Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n life_n live_v way_n 4,654 5 5.6415 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A41197 A brief exposition of the Epistles of Paul to the Galatians and Ephesians by James Fergusson. Fergusson, James, 1621-1667. 1659 (1659) Wing F772; ESTC R27358 577,875 820

There are 34 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a show_v more_o full_o that_o justify_v person_n be_v most_o strict_o tie_v to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o so_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n for_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o real_a believer_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a man_n of_o their_o indwelling_a corruption_n rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o do_v receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v by_o death_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o it_o tit._n 2._o 14._o which_o crucifixion_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o believer_n for_o so_o paul_n show_v he_o do_v live_v only_o the_o old_a man_n of_o corruption_n do_v not_o live_v in_o they_o so_o as_o to_o act_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v live_v in_o they_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o as_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n or_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n whereby_o the_o very_a natural_a life_n which_o they_o live_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v that_o life_n be_v order_v and_o go_v about_o by_o virtue_n of_o strength_n draw_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o and_o his_o die_v for_o they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n unto_o justify_v person_n so_o to_o live_v now_o this_o be_v true_a in_o paul_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o believer_n and_o see_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n do_v bind_v all_o to_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n do_v tend_v to_o foster_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o foulforged_a calumny_n doct._n 1._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v a_o most_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n gal._n 3._o 13._o so_o in_o his_o die_a he_o do_v stand_v not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o he_o be_v their_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o die_v for_o they_o job_n 11._o 50._o so_o that_o when_o they_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o eph._n 3._o 17_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o it_o whether_o in_o order_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 28._o or_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o its_o strength_n and_o quicken_a of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n two_o cor._n 5._o 15._o or_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o they_o joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v as_o very_o make_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o all_o believer_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n 2._o the_o former_a consideration_n of_o the_o believer_n right_a to_o christ_n purchase_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n lay_v a_o strong_a engagement_n on_o he_o and_o give_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o he_o to_o oppose_v resist_v and_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o sin_n because_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n 3._o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o threaten_a of_o death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o they_o die_v and_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v spare_v they_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o live_v for_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o law_n to_o have_v die_v when_o christ_n their_o surety_n die_v for_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o they_o go_v free_a joh._n 18._o 8._o thus_o be_v that_o riddle_n solve_v which_o be_v here_o propound_v by_o paul_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n yet_o i_o live_v 4._o though_o notwithstanding_o of_o fulfil_v the_o threaten_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o elect_n they_o do_v live_v yet_o upon_o their_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o old_a man_n of_o corruption_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o weaken_v in_o they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o command_v execute_v and_o order_v all_o their_o action_n as_o former_o it_o do_v gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o thus_o be_v that_o other_o riddle_n solve_v which_o be_v here_o propound_v nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o to_o wit_v the_o old_a i_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n do_v not_o live_v in_o he_o but_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o remove_v rom._n 6._o 14._o do_v 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o freegrace_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n lay_v on_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o the_o justify_v person_n to_o set_v about_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o sanctification_n not_o only_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o his_o quicken_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n both_o those_o must_v go_v together_o and_o the_o justify_v man_n be_v oblige_v to_o both_o and_o furnish_v with_o help_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n to_o set_v about_o both_o for_o paul_n show_v they_o be_v both_o conjoin_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o while_o he_o say_v not_o i_o live_v the_o second_o while_o he_o say_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o whereby_o be_v mean_v his_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o furnish_v for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n 6._o that_o christian_n may_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v 1._o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o live_v he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 2._o beside_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o excite_v they_o unto_o cant._n 5._o 2._o enable_v they_o for_o john_n 15._o 5._o make_v they_o persevere_v philip._n 1._o 6._o and_o effectual_o to_o order_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o philip._n 4._o 13._o the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n live_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n or_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n which_o do_v furnish_v the_o member_n and_o branch_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n and_o growth_n and_o christ_n quicken_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v frequent_o see_v forth_o by_o similitude_n draw_v from_o those_o col._n 2._o 19_o joh._n 15._o 5._o 3._o the_o believer_n if_o so_o he_o will_v live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o also_o must_v keep_v it_o in_o daily_a exercise_n so_o as_o first_o thereby_o to_o try_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v if_o so_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v circumstantiate_v rom._n 14._o 23._o second_o thereby_o to_o draw_v furniture_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o exciting_a enable_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o three_o to_o apply_v pardon_v mercy_n for_o cover_v the_o defect_n of_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v go_v about_o it_o and_o for_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n mat._n 6._o 11._o for_o this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o temporal_a life_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o command_n even_o to_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n
do_v give_v clear_a testimony_n against_o that_o error_n and_o for_o the_o contrary_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v paul_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v no_o new-fangled_a opinion_n the_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o then_o be_v for_o paul_n prove_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n from_o a_o old_a testament-scripture_n cite_v out_o of_o hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 5._o the_o scripture_n cite_v teach_v first_o that_o the_o way_n of_o justify_v a_o sinner_n or_o of_o make_v he_o righteous_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n second_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n especial_o these_o wherein_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v offer_v be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o sinner_n just_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v thus_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v so_o that_o they_o show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o man_n just_a and_o righteous_a three_o the_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o just_a by_o faith_n be_v recover_v from_o that_o state_n of_o death_n wherein_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n lie_v eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o do_v live_v which_o life_n of_o he_o do_v also_o flow_v from_o faith_n for_o both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n four_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o believer_n do_v enjoy_v be_v such_o as_o furnish_v he_o with_o comfortable_a through-bearing_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o hard_a dispensation_n without_o apostasy_n and_o faint_a in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o present_a sense_n but_o take_v up_o god_fw-we as_o reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o and_o look_v upon_o his_o present_a cross_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n heb._n 12._o 6._o and_o know_v it_o will_v have_v a_o bless_a event_n to_o he_o in_o god_n way_n and_o time_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n col._n 3._o 3._o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o trouble_n for_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n scope_n from_o who_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v even_o to_o show_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v so_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n arise_v from_o the_o present_a trouble_n which_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v other_o see_v hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n five_o this_o life_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o he_o enjoy_v by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o deserve_a sentence_n of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 1._o whereupon_o follow_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 3._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o lively_a practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n to_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v enable_v by_o draw_v life_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n through_o faith_n philip._n 4._o 13._o yet_o this_o life_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v with_o the_o present_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v afterward_o in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o life_n flow_v from_o faith_n be_v a_o last_a never-ending_a ever-continuing_a and_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o imaginable_a future_a duration_n without_o any_o restriction_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n from_o vers._n 12._o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v mutual_o subservient_fw-fr one_o to_z another_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o law_n make_v sin_n know_v rom._n 3._o 20._o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n joh._n 1._o 29._o the_o law_n point_v forth_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o law_n again_o hold_v forth_o those_o duty_n wherein_o the_o man_n make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n aught_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o gospel_n or_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n furnish_v he_o with_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o yet_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v mutual_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n so_o that_o if_o justification_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n 2._o the_o law_n do_v offer_v life_n to_o none_o upon_o easy_a term_n than_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n prescribe_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o to_o wit_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n enjoin_v shall_v live_v in_o they_o or_o attain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o so_o do_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n do_v whole_o exclude_v our_o do_v and_o work_n and_o those_o of_o every_o sort_n from_o have_v influence_n as_o cause_n or_o condition_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a upon_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n suspend_v our_o right_n to_o life_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v and_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n must_v whole_o exclude_v work_n else_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o cogent_o have_v prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n from_o this_o that_o he_o who_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o vers._n 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n he_o add_v a_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o withal_o show_v how_o faith_n do_v justify_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o worth_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n whereby_o all_o the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o he_o be_v apply_v to_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n obviate_a a_o objection_n which_o he_o foresee_v may_v arise_v from_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o wit_n if_o the_o law_n do_v curse_v all_o man_n how_o then_o be_v any_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o god_n wrath_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n by_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o while_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n philip._n 2._o 8._o which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o he_o prove_v from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o this_o be_v contain_v ver_n 13._o and_o hence_o he_o show_v a_o double_a fruit_n do_v flow_v the_o first_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o blessing_n of_o church-priviledge_n divine_a ordinance_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n adoption_n grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o promise_v to_o the_o nation_n in_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 18._o be_v now_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o reside_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n do_v come_v through_o he_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a gentile_n who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o abraham_n blessing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 12._o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v accresse_n to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v himself_o joint_o with_o the_o gentile_n who_o
which_o argument_n be_v further_a urge_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o enlarge_v unto_o their_o receive_v these_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o as_o confirmation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o second_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v abraham_n child_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n also_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o three_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v ver_fw-la 10._o four_o scripture_n testify_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 11._o whence_o he_o infer_v and_o prove_v his_o inference_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 12._o five_o christ_n redeem_n of_o we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o answer_v some_o objection_n and_o joint_o show_v the_o date_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o past_a object_n 1._o it_o seem_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v change_v by_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o humane_a covenant_n ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v so_o long_o after_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o object_n 2._o the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v he_o answer_v by_o show_v another_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n design_n be_v not_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v thereby_o justify_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o object_n 3._o the_o law_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant-promise_n if_o the_o one_o discover_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o forgive_v and_o cover_v it_o he_o answer_v first_o retort_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o propounder_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o way_n the_o law_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 21._o second_o show_v the_o law_n in_o discover_v sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n while_o it_o do_v necessitate_v guilty_a sinner_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 22._o object_n 4._o it_o seem_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a dispensation_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n at_o least_o he_o answer_v show_v the_o law_n be_v for_o good_a use_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n ver_fw-la 23._o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v now_o because_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o keep_v under_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o object_n 5._o it_o seem_v circumcision_n at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v see_v it_o be_v not_o add_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o institute_v long_o before_o he_o answer_v show_v that_o baptism_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o those_o spiritual_a use_n now_o which_o circumcision_n do_v serve_v for_o then_o and_o consequent_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o long_o practise_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o vers._n 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v hewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o ohey_n the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o insist_v further_o upon_o the_o former_a dispute_n lest_o their_o assertion_n have_v be_v thereby_o render_v dead_a and_o dull_a quicken_v they_o a_o little_a by_o insert_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n wherein_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n unto_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o disobedience_n he_o aggrege_v from_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n in_o which_o that_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o even_o such_o as_o if_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o bloody_a passion_n have_v be_v draw_v and_o paint_v upon_o a_o board_n before_o they_o doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clearing-up_a of_o truth_n unto_o the_o understanding_n whether_o positive_o by_o show_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n concern_v they_o or_o controversal_o by_o refute_v contrary_a error_n will_v mix_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o occasional_a word_n of_o exhortation_n reproof_n or_o somewhat_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v tend_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v the_o affection_n of_o hearer_n lest_o they_o otherwise_o wax_v dull_a and_o languish_v for_o paul_n casteth-in_a a_o sharp_a reproof_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o dispute_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o disobey_v people_n neither_o labour_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o understanding_n act._n 17._o 32._o nor_o to_o prize_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n matth._n 11._o 17._o nor_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 7._o 26._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o evil_a whereof_o can_v be_v sufficient_o aggrege_v or_o speak_v against_o as_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n heb._n 2._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o galatian_n even_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v believe_v 3._o heretic_n who_o by_o fair_a word_n deceive_v the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 18._o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n and_o heresy_n and_o error_n be_v spiritual_a witchcraft_n for_o first_o as_o sorcerer_n by_o delude_v the_o sense_n make_v people_n apprehend_v that_o they_o see_v what_o they_o see_v not_o so_o heretic_n and_o err_a spirit_n by_o cast_v a_o mist_n of_o seem_a reason_n before_o the_o understanding_n do_v delude_v it_o and_o make_v the_o delude_a person_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o second_o as_o sorcerer_n in_o what_o they_o do_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n assist_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o skill_n by_o the_o devil_n who_o real_o do_v the_o thing_n upon_o the_o sorcerer_n practise_v of_o some_o satanical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o watchword_n whereat_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v so_o heretical_a spirit_n be_v often_o more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v in_o draw_v of_o multitude_n after_o they_o and_o this_o by_o satan_n concur_v with_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o influence_n which_o false_a teacher_n have_v upon_o they_o in_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o cast_v miss_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o dazzle_v and_o so_o delude_v they_o 4._o for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n indeed_o whatever_o be_v their_o wisdom_n otherwise_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v say_v wisdom_n which_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o which_o wisdom_n they_o reject_v thus_o paul_n call_v they_o foolish_a galatian_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n 5._o though_o neither_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_v they_o or_o in_o way_n of_o private_a revenge_n mat._n 5._o 22._o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v a_o call_n to_o it_o may_v upbraid_v a_o man_n with_o folly_n if_o first_o the_o party_n reprove_v be_v guilty_a of_o folly_n as_o
meaning_n from_o that_o which_o we_o give_v of_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o because_o his_o scope_n there_o be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v here_o vers._n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o commend_v not_o only_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n for_o salvation_n upon_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o also_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n whereof_o ver_fw-la 15._o as_o the_o only_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o several_a employment_n and_o second_o do_v excite_v all_o man_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n by_o a_o most_o sure_a prediction_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o double_a fruit_n to_o be_v reap_v thereby_o even_o peace_n that_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n peace_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o much_o of_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o sanctify_a prosperity_n which_o also_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n gen._n 28._o 21_o as_o god_n shall_v see_v convenient_a for_o they_o psal._n 84._o 11._o and_o mercy_n that_o be_v god_n favour_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o former_a peace_n which_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o timous_a remedy_n to_o all_o their_o evil_n and_o misery_n and_o three_o because_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v glory_n much_o themselves_o and_o boulster_v up_o their_o follower_n much_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a israelite_n as_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o circumcision_n to_o who_o those_o promise_n do_v belong_v he_o show_v that_o they_o who_o follow_v this_o rule_n though_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 2._o 28._o yet_o they_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a israelite_n joh._n 1._o 47._o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 7._o for_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v exegetick_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o not_o copulative_a of_o diverse_a doct._n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n walk_n whether_o in_o relation_n to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o leave_v indifferent_a for_o every_o man_n so_o as_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o rule_n please_v he_o best_o neither_o be_v it_o leave_v arbitrary_a unto_o any_o man_n to_o impose_v a_o rule_n of_o walk_v upon_o other_o but_o there_o be_v a_o fix_v determinate_a rule_n condescend_v upon_o by_o god_n for_o all_o which_o no_o man_n may_v either_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n mean_v a_o determinate_a fix_a rule_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v borrow_v from_o architector_n who_o try_v their_o work_n by_o rule_n and_o square_v now_o whatever_o be_v defective_a and_o require_v addition_n or_o superfluous_a and_o require_v diminution_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o just_a measure_n or_o rule_v 2._o though_o this_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v a_o doctrinal_a sum_n of_o this_o rule_n if_o we_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o a_o practical_a sum_n if_o we_o mean_v the_o grace_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o truth_n teach_v and_o no_o duty_n press_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o one_o way_n or_o other_o relate_v not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o for_o while_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n whether_o by_o the_o rule_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n call_v ver_fw-la 14._o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n call_v ver_fw-la 15._o the_o new_a creature_n although_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o mean_v the_o latter_a 3._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o ever_o to_o remain_v as_o that_o to_o which_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o make_v themselves_o conform_v for_o the_o word_n render_v walk_v in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o relate_v to_o all_o time_n as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n 4._o so_o accurate_a and_o orderly_o be_v this_o rule_n in_o itself_o psal._n 119._o 96._o so_o ignorant_a be_v we_o of_o it_o in_o many_o particular_n relate_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n psal._n 119._o 18._o and_o so_o many_o and_o subtle_a be_v those_o tentation_n which_o satan_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v we_o transgress_v and_o flight_v this_o rule_n eph._n 6._o 11._o that_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n of_o circumspection_n accuracy_n and_o attention_n unto_o those_o who_o will_v right_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n for_o the_o word_n render_v walk_v signify_v to_o walk_v orderly_o attentive_o as_o soldier_n when_o they_o keep_v rank_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n 5_o even_o those_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o so_o much_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n yea_o all_o their_o receipt_n do_v come_v in_o the_o way_n not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o undeserved_a mercy_n for_o mercy_n relate_v to_o sin_n misery_n and_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o peace_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n and_o of_o peace_n flow_v from_o mercy_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o tender_a walker_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n may_v expect_v sufficient_a encouragement_n and_o reward_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o as_o may_v counterbalance_v all_o contrary_a discouragement_n and_o hardship_n which_o usual_o occur_v in_o that_o way_n so_o their_o encouragement_n be_v not_o from_o the_o world_n but_o from_o above_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n for_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n say_v he_o the_o word_n render_v upon_o they_o be_v emphatic_a and_o import_v that_o those_o blessing_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o above_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v weak_a christian_n who_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v through_o multitude_n of_o tentation_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n heb._n 12._o 12._o that_o he_o find_v out_o and_o apply_v such_o precious_a promise_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o their_o case_n but_o he_o must_v also_o endeavour_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o such_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o who_o with_o god_n allowance_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o draw_v out_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o otherwise_o the_o discourage_v person_n will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o presumption_n to_o apply_v any_o of_o those_o precious_a promise_n psal._n 77._o 2._o though_o otherwise_o he_o most_o glad_o will_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o those_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o who_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o do_v appertain_v and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n say_v he_o vers._n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v now_o sufficient_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o justify_v his_o practice_n especial_o from_o those_o calumny_n which_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n chap._n 5._o 11._o do_v here_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n discharge_v any_o whosoever_o to_o occasion_n further_o trouble_v to_o he_o or_o unnecessary_a diversion_n from_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o by_o speak_v against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o by_o spread_v or_o entertain_v calumny_n and_o slander_n of_o he_o especial_o that_o former_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o because_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o jew_n
god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o sight_n or_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n will_v main_o be_v press_v by_o minister_n and_o seek_v after_o by_o people_n as_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o unity_n entertain_v it_o be_v begin_v here_o or_o meet_v in_o that_o perfect_a unity_n hereafter_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o that_o grace_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 8._o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v a_o real_a acknowledge_v of_o he_o imply_v application_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v know_v so_o faith_n can_v find_v a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o christ_n to_o rest_v on_o while_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o endue_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o worth_n for_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o believer_n employ_v he_o for_o he_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n have_v its_o divine_a different_a period_n of_o age_n as_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a believer_n so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o childish_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n this_o age_n be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 14._o next_o their_o youth_n and_o grow_a age_n when_o they_o be_v make_v progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n towards_o perfection_n this_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o last_o their_o perfect_a manly_a age_n when_o grace_n be_v full_o perfect_v in_o glory_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n only_o they_o have_v no_o decline_v fade_a or_o old_a age_n but_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o all_o eternity_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n see_v the_o exposition_n 10._o as_o believer_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o low_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o glorious_a head_n so_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o attain_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o he_o heb._n 7._o 26._o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o tentation_n as_o he_o joh._n 14._o 30._o their_o vile_a body_n make_v conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o 21._o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n confirm_v in_o that_o glorious_a state_n unto_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o body_n of_o mystical_a christ_n and_o when_o all_o believer_n be_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o fullness_n in_o christ_n thus_o fill_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o some_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o have_v mystical_a christ_n attain_v his_o just_a stature_n proportion_n and_o fullness_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n reckon_v himself_o imperfect_a empty_a and_o incomplete_a so_o long_o as_o one_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v want_v for_o paul_n make_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n perfection_n or_o manly_a and_o full_a stature_n to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o perfection_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n fullness_n shall_v complete_a christ_n mystical_a and_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n vers._n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n next_o by_o show_v one_o chief_a fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n unto_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subservient_fw-fr even_o the_o removal_n of_o and_o preservation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o namely_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o hazard_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o guard_v against_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o similitude_n the_o first_o two_o do_v express_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v surprise_v or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v surprise_v by_o error_n first_o they_o be_v as_o little_a child_n to_o wit_n for_o ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v right_a inconstancy_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o simplicity_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o credit_v all_o second_o they_o be_v as_o ship_n destitute_a of_o skilful_a master_n toss_v and_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o the_o tide_n and_o contrary_a wind_n among_o the_o wave_n and_o rock_n even_o so_o be_v they_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o wind_n of_o contrary_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n sometime_o fluctuate_a and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o choose_v sometime_o take_v with_o one_o opinion_n and_o present_o change_v it_o with_o another_o the_o three_o similitude_n express_v the_o way_n how_o such_o be_v seduce_v unto_o error_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o pernicious_a subtlety_n of_o seducer_n set_v forth_o first_o more_o obscure_o by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o fraud_n or_o sleight_n of_o gamester_n who_o have_v device_n by_o cog_a a_o die_n to_o make_v it_o cast_v up_o any_o number_n they_o please_v so_o do_v heretic_n by_o wrest_v scripture_n force_v they_o to_o speak_v that_o seem_o which_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o word_n render_v sleight_n of_o man_n signify_v the_o crafty_a deceive_a of_o man_n next_o more_o plain_o while_o that_o sleight_n or_o deceive_v be_v call_v cunning_a craftiness_n to_o wit_n in_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o do_v mischief_n of_o any_o kind_n acquire_v by_o long_a use_n and_o great_a meddle_v in_o all_o affair_n and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o end_n to_o which_o this_o cunning_a craftiness_n do_v tend_v and_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v most_o even_o in_o a_o subtle_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o draw_v they_o from_o truth_n to_o error_n for_o the_o word_n do_v read_v in_o cunning_a craftiness_n tend_v to_o a_o compendious_a subtle_a art_n of_o deceive_v or_o to_o deceive_v by_o a_o compendious_a art_n hence_o learn_v 1._o one_o singular_a mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o dangerous_a error_n and_o subtle_a seducer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o press_v holiness_n and_o to_o reprove_v vice_n but_o also_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o guard_v the_o lord_n people_n against_o infection_n from_o dangerous_a error_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o cleave_v unto_o their_o faithful_a minister_n as_o they_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n for_o paul_n do_v hold_v this_o forth_o as_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o even_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o spiritual_a edification_n and_o walk_v towards_o perfection_n in_o glory_n do_v call-for_a not_o only_a holiness_n of_o life_n but_o also_o orthodoxy_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n heresy_n and_o error_n be_v as_o great_a impediment_n in_o that_o spiritual_a building_n and_o as_o palpable_a deviation_n from_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o profanity_n and_o vice_n 2_o pet._n 2-1_a for_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o as_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 13._o he_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o infection_n by_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o impediment_n of_o that_o edification_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o ●ore_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o 3._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o able_a minister_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o press_v the_o sense_n of_o humane_a frailty_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n against_o it_o upon_o other_o than_o they_o be_v to_o take_v with_o it_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o it_o in_o themselves_o for_o even_o paul_n include_v himself_o while_o he_o say_v that_o we_o
belove_a christian_n let_v i_o exhort_v you_o all_o and_o especial_o you_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v carve_v out_o such_o a_o lot_n in_o thing_n worldly_a that_o you_o have_v abundance_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n from_o your_o other_o employment_n give_v more_o of_o your_o time_n to_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v your_o salvation_n reveal_v therein_o hereby_o shall_v you_o be_v preserve_v from_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o satan_n emissary_n who_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o hereby_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o render_v victorious_a over_o your_o strong_a lust_n and_o thorough_o fit_v for_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n while_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v make_v the_o scripture_n profitable_a unto_o you_o for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o make_v you_o perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o those_o rich_a advantage_n by_o read_v scripture_n you_o will_v read_v not_o superficial_o but_o conscientious_o attentiu_o and_o devout_o and_o do_v not_o slight_a to_o take_v what_o help_v you_o can_v get_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o for_o attain_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n what_o humane_a frailty_n you_o discern_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o i_o which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o a_o few_o pity_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v discern_v and_o amend_v they_o and_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o faithful_a and_o free_a as_o to_o advertise_v i_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o cause_v other_o to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o they_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v humble_o thankful_a and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n i_o can_v of_o their_o freedom_n know_v that_o such_o reproof_n will_v not_o break_v my_o head_n but_o be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n the_o great_a and_o gracious_a god_n bless_v all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o advance_v yourselves_o and_o your_o relation_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n so_o pray_v kilwinning_n nou._n 12._o 1658._o your_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n james_n fergusson_n errata_fw-la page_z line_n read_v 6_o 11_o subscribe_v 10_o 24_o 5._o 13_o 28_o have_v desert_v 1●_n 28_o their_n 20_o 7_o believe_a ●1_n 6_o their_z 24_o 15_o deal_n to_o 36_o 9_o wickedness_n 37_o 15_o 32._o 39_o 16_o 22._o 40_o 23_o go_v not_o up_o 52_o 5_o our_o 53_o 23_o acquire_v 54_o 28_o 2._o 61_o 24_o compose_v ibid._n 35_o 9_o 19_o 84_o 13_o deal_n who_o 102_o 10_o affection_n 131_o 10_o inflict_v 136_o 24_o worth_n 163_o 20_o do_v succeed_v 166_o 3_o ver_fw-la 7._o 171_o 7_o 17._o 180_o 12_o us_o son_n 239_o 23_o 11._o 283_o 11_o may_v have_v 298_o 23_o 15._o 315_o 7_o sin_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v several_a church_n in_o galatia_n act._n 16._o 6._o and_o 18._o 23._o a_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o be_v now_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n chap._n 6._o 17._o some_o false_a apostle_n have_v seduce_v these_o church_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n chap._n 1._o 6._o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n now_o abolish_v be_v necessary_a chap._n 6._o 13._o and_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v partly_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o also_o from_o their_o own_o work_n chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o 4._o 21._o and_o that_o paul_n be_v no_o lawful_a apostle_n no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o chap._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o false_a upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o convince_v those_o galatian_n of_o their_o error_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n chap._n 3_o and_o 4_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o labour_v to_o effectuate_v after_o preface_v to_o ver_fw-la 6._o chap._n 1._o first_o by_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o apostleship_n to_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o chap._n 2._o second_o by_o vindicate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o temporary_a use_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 4._o three_o by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o point_v out_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o several_a christian_a virtue_n to_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o chap._n 6._o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 6._o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v the_o party_n who_o do_v write_v it_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v ver_fw-la 2._o the_o salutation_n ver_fw-la 3._o a_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o this_o work_n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o error_n which_o do_v overturn_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o three_o part_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v this_o reproof_n he_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o first_o by_o curse_v those_o who_o shall_v hold_v out_o another_o gospel_n differ_v from_o it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o preach_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o three_o because_o both_o the_o first_o save_v knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o office_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n whether_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o whereof_o he_o give_v several_a evidence_n as_o first_o that_o ever_o until_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a but_o persecute_v pharisee_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o second_o that_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o call_v he_o go_v present_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o hazard_n to_o discharge_v his_o apostolic_a office_n without_o instruction_n or_o authority_n receive_v from_o any_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o three_o that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o go_v to_o peter_n but_o not_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o or_o from_o any_o other_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o history_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n ver_fw-la 20._o four_o that_o he_o preach_v as_o a_o apostle_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n who_o former_o he_o have_v persecute_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n hold_v forth_o 1._o who_o do_v write_v it_o to_o wit_n paul_n describe_v from_o his_o office_n and_o his_o call_n to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v both_o whole_o divine_a as_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o brethren_n with_o he_o such_o be_v eminent_a professor_n but_o especial_o public_a preacher_n who_o then_o be_v with_o paul_n and_o do_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o as_o paul_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v ver_fw-la 2._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o learn_v 1._o freegrace_n do_v often_o light_a upon_o the_o most_o unworthy_a not_o only_o by_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o make_v they_o sometime_o instrumental_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n once_o a_o wicked_a persecutor_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o be_v now_o make_v a_o eminent_a apostle_n paul_n a_o
sinner_n and_o special_o in_o this_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n though_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v notwithstanding_o free_o offer_v unto_o all_o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o real_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o who_o do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5._o 40._o and_o by_o saving-faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o for_o god_n call_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o term_v his_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 12._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o seducer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o usher-in_a their_o error_n by_o some_o excellent_a designation_n as_o of_o new-light_n a_o more_o pure_a gospel-way_n and_o what_o not_o as_o here_o they_o design_v their_o eerror_n by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o gospel_n and_o this_o doubtless_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o what_o paul_n have_v preach_v for_o paul_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n call_v their_o error_n another_o gospel_n vers._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o that_o excellent_a title_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n whereby_o themselves_o do_v design_n it_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gospel_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o labour_v to_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o undeceive_v a_o seduce_a people_n by_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o fair_a pretence_n wherewith_o error_n use_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o so_o make_v the_o more_o take_v and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o vile_a colour_n that_o people_n may_v loathe_v it_o for_o paul_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o gospel_n from_o this_o error_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o and_o but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whatever_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n than_o this_o it_o be_v no_o gospel_n no_o glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v not_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o error_n be_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n first_o their_o outward_a peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n be_v zealous_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o gain_v many_o follower_n mat._n 23._o 15._o for_o attain_v whereof_o they_o scruple_n not_o much_o to_o make_v woeful_a rent_n and_o deplorable_a schism_n within_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17._o second_o their_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o some_o be_v thereby_o render_v first_o perplex_v and_o anxious_a what_o to_o choose_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o at_o last_o be_v make_v to_o question_v all_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o other_o to_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o ground_v their_o peace_n upon_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n which_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a peace_n no_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o whatever_o false_a peace_n be_v thereby_o offer_v it_o will_v afterward_o end_v in_o trouble_n judas_n 13._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n by_o paul_n there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o error_n the_o scripture-use_a of_o the_o word_n be_v main_o to_o signify_v inward_a trouble_n anxiety_n fear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n mat._n 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 26._o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o water_n job_n 5._o 4_o 7._o which_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o great_a wind_n jona_n 1._o 7._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o doct._n 4._o then_o be_v usual_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o instrument_n against_o truth_n most_o dangerous_a and_o so_o most_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o fear_v mat._n 7._o 15._o when_o they_o speak_v fair_o and_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v their_o error_n with_o specious_a pretence_n for_o here_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o paul_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o endeavour_v even_o to_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o however_o people_n who_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o seduction_n or_o already_o seduce_v unto_o error_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v servent_o to_o be_v labour_v with_o in_o order_n to_o their_o confirmation_n or_o recovery_n judas_n 22_o 23._o yet_o these_o obdure_v leader_n and_o desperate_a seducer_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o paul_n think_v such_o unworthy_a who_o he_o shall_v once_o name_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n which_o maintain_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o pervert_n and_o total_a overturning_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o our_o complete_a saviour_n mediator_n and_o ransom_n and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o eph._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o hence_o the_o false_a apostle_n while_o they_o press_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o follow_a dispute_n be_v say_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o former_a reproof_n assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o by_o denounce_v the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o christ_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v corrupt_v that_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n differ_v from_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o denounciation_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o impossible_a case_n that_o if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o curse_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v there_o be_v exemption_n for_o other_o doct._n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o for_o the_o write_a word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n preach_v or_o believe_v act._n 24._o 14._o and_o no_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o curse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o have_v preach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v he_o who_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 2._o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v from_o or_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o accurse_v the_o ambassador_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o well_o in_o a_o fault_n as_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o contrary_a though_o not_o so_o much_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v beside_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v we_o be_v accurse_v 3._o so_o assure_v aught_o minister_n to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o imaginable_a no_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v prevail_v to_o brangle_v
bitter_a and_o implacable_a persecutor_n as_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o conscience_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v act_v in_o this_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n joh._n 16._o 2._o which_o of_o all_o other_o tie_n do_v most_o strict_o bind_v and_o most_o effectual_o drive_v forward_o to_o fulfil_v its_o dictate_v especial_o in_o thing_n of_o religious_a concernment_n act._n 13._o 50._o for_o paul_n who_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o his_o equal_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a do_v persecute_v the_o church_n 9_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o some_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v so_o blameless_a and_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o delude_a conscience_n so_o strict_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o copy_n unto_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o reproof_n to_o many_o such_o for_o their_o palpable_a negligence_n so_o be_v paul_n way_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n even_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o copy_n unto_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o several_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o contrary_a error_n as_o he_o be_v in_o persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n profess_v by_o he_o second_o that_o what_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n or_o for_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o negligent_o but_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o what_o our_o power_n can_v reach_v as_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n not_o lazy_o but_o above_o measure_n or_o extreme_o three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o profit_v advance_v and_o grow_v in_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o practice_n according_a to_o those_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o as_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n four_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o growth_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o that_o we_o may_v outstrip_v they_o as_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equals_n five_o that_o we_o be_v zealous_a for_o our_o religion_n as_o have_v love_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n whether_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o according_a to_o it_o act._n 15._o 3._o together_o with_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o religion_n wrong_v joh._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o paul_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n for_o zeal_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n doct._n 10._o as_o love_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v engage_v a_o man_n sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o commendation_n so_o there_o will_v be_v that_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o arrogancy_n or_o pride_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o speak_v for_o paul_n commend_v his_o own_o diligence_n and_o ability_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v freegrace_n which_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o state_n but_o with_o great_a modesty_n for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n to_o wit_n for_o time_n and_o age_n and_o those_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n 11._o as_o our_o affection_n of_o joy_n love_n hatred_n anger_n and_o grief_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o corrupt_v eph._n 2._o 3._o that_o even_o the_o choice_a of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o rather_o upon_o forbid_a and_o unlawful_a object_n than_o that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o particular_a will_v bend_v itself_o more_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n than_o of_o truth_n for_o error_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n gal._n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v the_o rise_n from_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n within_o which_o it_o do_v gratify_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o so_o be_v not_o truth_n thus_o paul_n show_v that_o his_o zeal_n tend_v more_o to_o maintain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o wit_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damoscus_fw-la here_o be_v a_o second_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o former_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v make_v way_n both_o in_o paul_n birth_n and_o education_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o employ_v he_o in_o so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a call_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n know_v unto_o he_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n act._n 9_o 4._o that_o as_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o may_v publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n neither_o with_o himself_o nor_o other_o who_o may_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 16_o but_o immediate_o go_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n not_o without_o great_a hazard_n and_o pain_n to_o himself_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o visit_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 17._o far_o less_o go_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n from_o they_o as_o his_o adversary_n do_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o the_o falsehood_n whereof_o he_o be_v here_o make_v evident_a from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ps._n 135._o 6._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n can_v resist_v it_o but_o most_o willing_o do_v yield_v unto_o it_o whenever_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o let_v forth_o that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o its_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n of_o draw_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n pleasure_n to_o his_o own_o former_a weakness_n as_o prevail_v over_o it_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o especial_o of_o his_o effectual_a call_n and_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v first_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o be_v god_n good-pleasure_n and_o nothing_o present_a eph._n 2._o 1._o or_o foresee_v to_o be_v rom._n 9_o 11._o in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o 3._o the_o dispose_n of_o event_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o together_o with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o pleasure_n of_o his_o circumscribe_v even_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n calling_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n then_o and_o neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o particular_a act_n of_o providence_n towards_o we_o be_v often_o make_v way_n for_o some_o hide_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o about_o we_o which_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n a_o wonderful_a contexture_n of_o providence_n make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o
save_v act._n 13._o 48._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v seal_v up_o their_o condemnation_n and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o for_o paul_n his_o purge_n of_o himself_o from_o lie_v do_v import_v some_o do_v suspect_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o take_v pain_n upon_o they_o i_o lie_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o these_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o swear_v be_v truth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o paul_n oath_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n for_o take_v a_o oath_n so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v question_v by_o his_o adversary_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o galatian_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v do_v call_v upon_o paul_n to_o swear_v 3._o that_o we_o swear_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o creature_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o see_v none_o but_o god_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o do_v swear_v act._n 15._o 8._o so_o do_v paul_n behold_v before_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o do_v not_o swear_v rash_o but_o with_o great_a attention_n preparation_n and_o reverence_n see_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n deut._n 6._o 13._o thus_o paul_n prefix_v to_o his_o oath_n a_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o vers._n 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o be_v destroy_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o follow_v a_o four_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o after_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o persecution_n act._n 9_o 29_o 30._o he_o discharge_v his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n his_o own_o country_n act._n 21._o 39_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o this_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judea_n who_o although_o he_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v by_o fame_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n yet_o god_n do_v so_o bless_v the_o very_a report_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o call_v to_o preach_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o they_o and_o by_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 24._o doct._n 1._o though_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n above_o the_o rest_n see_v all_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o equal_a authority_n by_o christ_n mat._n 20._o 26_o 27._o yet_o if_o this_o illimited_a power_n be_v to_o be_v pleaded-for_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o place_v of_o it_o in_o paul_n than_o in_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n paul_n be_v particular_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o and_o acknowledge_v hearty_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v actual_o discharge_v his_o office_n far_o and_o near_o as_o in_o arabia_n and_o then_o in_o damascus_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o now_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o also_o at_o rome_n act._n 23._o 11._o and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o plant_a almost_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n own_o epistle_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o immediate_a authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o be_v not_o send_v out_o by_o peter_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o suffragan_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o equal_a chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o little_a ground_n have_v the_o papist_n to_o plead_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a pastor_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o this_o charge_n afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o regious_a of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 2._o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v labour_v main_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n not_o ingyre_v himself_o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o or_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o indirect_o to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o people_n towards_o himself_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o particular_o entrust_v with_o the_o actual_a charge_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o paul_n be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n as_o not_o have_v converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o though_o he_o have_v sometime_o occasion_n to_o be_v among_o they_o in_o his_o frequent_a go_v to_o and_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o peter_n charge_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o doct._n 3._o immediate_o or_o very_o soon_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v marvellous_o bless_v in_o convert_v of_o numerous_a multitude_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o more_o bless_v than_o ready_o it_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o evidence_n among_o many_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o paul_n epistle_n that_o at_o this_o time_n whereof_o paul_n write_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v several_a christian_a church_n plant_v with_o officer_n and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o judea_n among_o that_o people_n who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n mat._n 13._o 15._o and_o reject_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o new_a and_o fresh_a the_o preacher_n of_o it_o unanimous_a among_o themselves_o the_o truth_n insist_v upon_o most_o by_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o christian-life_n beside_o that_o god_n design_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n once_o in_o credit_n and_o request_n with_o a_o blind_a and_o idolatrous_a world_n at_o the_o first_o breaking-up_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o more_o success_n and_o a_o rich_a blessing_n at_o that_o time_n than_o ordinary_o it_o have_v be_v since_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n 4._o not_o only_o particular_a believer_n but_o also_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v in_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o much_o different_a way_n real_a believer_n be_v in_o he_o save_o so_o as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 1_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o band_n of_o save_a faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o he_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o again_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o respect_v present_o mention_v only_o as_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o and_o with_o regard_n have_v to_o real_a believer_n who_o always_o be_v among_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o visible_a church-member_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o enjoy_v from_o he_o outward_a privilege_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n psa._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o communication_n of_o common_a gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o and_o some_o measure_n of_o divine_a protection_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 27._o 2_o 3._o and_o these_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o those_o substantial_a truth_n which_o relate_v unto_o he_o either_o personal_o or_o parental_o which_o external_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 5._o such_o power_n have_v christ_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o very_a enemy_n so_o deep_o be_v his_o
nothing_o else_o but_o obstinacy_n and_o to_o retract_v a_o error_n be_v praiseworthy_a philip._n 3._o 7._o thus_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v further_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n show_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o whereof_o he_o do_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v present_o preach_v while_o he_o say_v i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 9_o as_o there_o be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o for_o their_o place_n grace_n or_o part_n have_v deserve_o more_a of_o reputation_n than_o other_o so_o christian_n prudence_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o common_a fame_n and_o universal_a applause_n by_o labour_v to_o discountenance_v or_o oppose_v without_o necessity_n those_o who_o be_v so_o deserve_o applaud_v unto_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o they_o to_o receive_v approbation_n from_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o as_o be_v approved-of_a by_o such_o for_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n address_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o reputation_n to_o wit_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n ver_fw-la 9_o who_o though_o in_o their_o apostolic_a power_n they_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o yet_o because_o of_o their_o age_n gravity_n and_o some_o other_o respect_n be_v general_o more_o esteem_v of_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o gain_v of_o their_o approbation_n to_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a i_o go_v up_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n 10._o there_o be_v much_o prudency_n require_v in_o the_o public_a debate_n of_o controvert_v truth_n in_o religion_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v venture_v upon_o without_o necessity_n and_o until_o all_o other_o private_a mean_n for_o compose_v of_o difference_n be_v first_o assay_v act._n 15._o 28._o lest_o thereby_o unnecessary_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n be_v create_v in_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o do_v often_o prove_v but_o unskilful_a judge_n in_o weighty_a and_o intricate_a question_n thus_o paul_n while_o this_o controversy_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o birth_n do_v not_o make_v any_o public_a noise_n of_o it_o communicate_v the_o matter_n but_o private_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o reputation_n 11._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o go_v about_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n faithful_o and_o painful_o and_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v approven_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o but_o he_o must_v be_v also_o solicitous_a about_o the_o success_n of_o his_o pain_n towards_o those_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v for_o so_o be_v paul_n who_o compare_v his_o continual_a labour_n and_o painfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o yet_o be_v careful_a lest_o he_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v lest_o his_o labour_n have_v want_v fruit_n among_o the_o hearer_n for_o otherwise_o and_o as_o to_o the_o end_n intend_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o or_o as_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n isa._n 49._o 4._o the_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v never_o in_o vain_a lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a say_v he_o 12._o nothing_o mar_v the_o good_a and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o hearer_n more_o than_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o strite_z and_o debate_n about_o these_o difference_n among_o the_o eminent_a preacher_n thereof_o for_o hereby_o be_v people_n carry_v unto_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n receive_v with_o respect_n to_o person_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o atheism_n give_v way_n to_o by_o many_o as_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o till_o preacher_n agree_v among_o themselves_o act._n 18._o 17._o and_o many_o stumbling-block_n casten_z before_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o the_o vent_n of_o passion_n jealousy_n animosity_n and_o sometime_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n which_o do_v usual_o accompany_v such_o division_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o for_o paul_n show_v he_o endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o get_v the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o lest_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v that_o paul_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n his_o preach_n and_o other_o pain_n shall_v have_v be_v useless_a lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a vers._n 3._o but_o neither_o titus_n who_o be_v with_o i_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v here_o be_v a_o six_o evidence_n especial_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o point_n controvert_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v join_v with_o paul_n judge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n else_o they_o will_v have_v require_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o receive_v he_o in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o though_o he_o be_v a_o uncircumcised_a greek_a doct._n 1._o among_o those_o controversy_n which_o do_v very_o early_o trouble_v the_o christian_a church_n this_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o levitical_a ordinance_n be_v one_o which_o appear_v as_o from_o several_a other_o scripture_n act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o so_o from_o this_o where_o paul_n mention_v how_o the_o apostle_n join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n do_v give_v the_o instance_n in_o circumcision_n neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o though_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o levitical_a ordinance_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n gen._n 17._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n then_o prescribe_v heb._n 9_o 10._o until_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer-up_a himself_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n eph._n 2._o 15._o yet_o after_o he_o be_v come_v they_o be_v abolish_v and_o all_o necessity_n to_o observe_v they_o through_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n remove_v the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n do_v evanish_v col._n 2._o 17._o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v then_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o people_n and_o so_o that_o partition-wall_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v eph._n 2._o 14_o 15._o the_o church_n also_o then_o to_o wit_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o according_o to_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o offered-up_a a_o perfect_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o observe_n of_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n do_v serve_v main_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o 9_o 8_o 9_o for_o because_o of_o those_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v of_o titus_n a_o greek_a to_o their_o fellowship_n not_o require_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n not_o only_o to_o enjoin_v attendance_n upon_o and_o practise_v of_o the_o external_a command_v duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o also_o by_o rebuke_n and_o other_o church-censure_n to_o constrain_v and_o urge_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a for_o paul_n make_v the_o apostle_n their_o not_o compel_v of_o titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v circumcision_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o command_v worship_n which_o import_v if_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v compel_v he_o to_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n of_o church-censure_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v he_o by_o pecunial_a mulct_n imprisonment_n or_o such_o like_a but_o neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o from_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v constrain_v man_n by_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o go_v about_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o command_v worship_n in_o case_n that_o more_o gentle_a mean_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o if_o constrain_a
it_o to_o make_v paul_n invidious_a if_o titus_n have_v be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o traduce_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o man_n who_o preach_v one_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a among_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v they_o have_v ground_n to_o incense_v the_o jew_n against_o he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o that_o divine_a ordinance_n 7._o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n fulfil_v all_o those_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o 9_o 9_o have_v purchase_v liberty_n unto_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o make_v they_o full_o free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o levitical_a ceremony_n chap._n 5._o 1._o hence_o this_o freedom_n be_v call_v our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o great_a bondage_n and_o most_o burdensome_a yoke_n act._n 15._o 10._o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o performance_n which_o be_v thereby_o enjoin_v some_o whereof_o be_v extreme_o expensive_a leu._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chapter_n other_o painful_a and_o hazardous_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n gen._n 34._o 25._o and_o other_o most_o wearisome_a to_o the_o flesh_n deut._n 16._o 16._o and_o what_o through_o the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o all_o those_o ordinance_n enjoin_v under_o most_o terrible_a certification_n deut._n 27._o 26._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o return_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v endeavour_v by_o those_o false_a brethren_n a_o bring_n of_o they_o unto_o bondage_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o bondage_n from_o vers._n 5._o learn_v 1._o when_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a and_o require_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o assent_n unto_o a_o untruth_n or_o quit_v of_o any_o part_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o case_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o case_n of_o confession_n the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o for_o so_o do_v the_o false_a brethren_n urge_v the_o circumcision_n of_o titus_n even_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o paul_n recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n 2._o though_o much_o may_v be_v do_v for_o comopse_v of_o church-difference_n by_o use_v all_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o act_v joint_o with_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o harmonious_a agreement_n phil._n 3._o 16._o hold_v off_o public_a debate_n in_o those_o thing_n whereabout_o the_o difference_n be_v rom._n 14._o 5._o provide_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a truth_n gal._n 5._o 2_o 3._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o for_o peace_n cause_n to_o quit_v the_o least_o part_n of_o truth_n whether_o by_o a_o formal_a deny_v of_o it_o or_o do_v that_o which_o in_o reason_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o expound_v thus_o paul_n who_o for_o lawful_a cede_v do_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n so_o as_o to_o yield_v the_o cause_n controvert_v to_o the_o adversary_n neither_o will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o yield_a to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n he_o will_v not_o use_v circumcision_n no_o not_o that_o once_o he_o will_v not_o cede_fw-la one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o they_o 3._o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v and_o avow_v truth_n have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o look_v unto_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o also_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o flock_n who_o will_v be_v much_o shake_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o faint_a or_o bold_a and_o faithful_a confession_n thus_o paul_n in_o the_o present_a business_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n of_o who_o be_v these_o galatian_n lest_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v shake_v by_o his_o inconstancy_n we_o give_v not_o place_n faith_n he_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o people_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o of_o some_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o several_a error_n but_o all_o and_o especial_o minister_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n free_a from_o any_o mixture_n of_o contrary_a error_n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n to_o which_o error_n be_v compare_v mat._n 16._o 12._o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v paul_n endeavour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o error_n vers._n 6._o but_o of_o these_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o follow_v a_o seven_o evidence_n that_o both_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o office_n be_v divine_a contain_v the_o event_n of_o that_o meeting_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o these_o or_o from_o those_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o paul_n adversary_n do_v boast_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o superior_n paul_n have_v learn_v nothing_o which_o last_o word_n or_o some_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v supply_v for_o make_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o because_o their_o personal_a prerogative_n such_o as_o that_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v apostle_n when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n may_v have_v be_v object_v to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o show_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o neither_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o sway_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o their_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o will_v not_o make_v his_o office_n or_o doctrine_n more_o uncertain_a or_o less_o divine_a than_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n now_o aswell_o as_o they_o and_o his_o doctrine_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v question_v by_o themselves_o for_o after_o that_o conference_n wherein_o he_o relate_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o they_o correct_v nothing_o and_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o approve_v all_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o but_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o christian_n modesty_n and_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o some_o case_n especial_o when_o he_o labour_v under_o reproach_n and_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o suffer_v with_o he_o for_o paul_n avow_v that_o he_o learn_v nothing_o from_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o they_o because_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o contrary_a his_o adversary_n will_v present_o have_v retort_v that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n but_o at_o the_o most_o a_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o time_n bypass_v have_v be_v erroneous_a but_o of_o these_o or_o from_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o supply_v for_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n i_o learn_v nothing_o which_o paul_n conceal_v in_o modesty_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o shall_v have_v express_v his_o praise_n most_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o reader_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o from_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v 1_o chron._n 4._o 10._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n or_o if_o thou_o will_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o cry-up_a some_o of_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o admiration_n and_o this_o not_o from_o any_o respect_n to_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n judas_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o hereby_o render_v those_o who_o they_o so_o cry-up_a
those_o galatian_n be_v second_o if_o the_o reproof_n flow_v from_o love_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v reprove_v and_o a_o honest_a desire_n after_o the_o sinner_n good_a as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o he_o cast_v not_o up_o their_o folly_n in_o passion_n but_o in_o compassion_n desire_v nothing_o but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n three_o if_o the_o reproof_n carry_v along_o all_o lawful_a and_o allow_a moderation_n with_o it_o as_o here_o he_o call_v they_o not_o wicked_a but_o more_o gentle_o foolish_a or_o imprudent_a and_o withal_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o seducer_n who_o have_v bewitch_v they_o and_o four_a that_o the_o reprover_n not_o only_a himself_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n so_o to_o charge_v they_o but_o also_o hold_v forth_o these_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v also_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n he_o demonstrate_v their_o folly_n from_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o preach_v among_o they_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 6._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o a_o coldrife_n way_n of_o preach_v truth_n mat._n 7_o 29._o but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o with_o that_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n col._n 4._o 4._o that_o power_n and_o liveliness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o as_o it_o may_v penetrate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o will_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o understand_v thorough_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o to_o have_v their_o own_o affection_n in_o some_o measure_n warm_v with_o love_n to_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o above_o all_o will_v labour_v with_o god_n that_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v come_v along_o with_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o so_o the_o truth_n deliver_v may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o convince_o represent_v to_o the_o hearer_n for_o paul_n do_v so_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n he_o do_v so_o represent_v christ_n and_o him_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n 7._o though_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v out_o vive_o represent_v and_o picture_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v artificial_o paint_v with_o colour_n upon_o stone_n or_o timber_n for_o religious_a use_n for_o god_n command_v the_o former_a but_o condemn_v the_o latter_a exod._n 20._o 4._o and_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v but_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o doct._n 8._o the_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o a_o people_n their_o defection_n from_o it_o and_o not_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o aggrege_v for_o paul_n aggrege_v their_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o that_o before_o their_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o vers._n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o attention_n by_o a_o reproof_n do_v now_o return_v to_o his_o former_a dispute_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 5._o 22._o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o here_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o any_o church_n so_o corrupt_a but_o god_n have_v some_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a among_o they_o for_o paul_n argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n because_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v general_o unto_o all_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o even_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a may_v stagger_v strange_o in_o reel_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overtake_v with_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o time_n though_o they_o can_v total_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o nor_o final_o isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o fall_v away_o for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a error_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n 3._o as_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o he_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 4._o though_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v do_v work_v conviction_n of_o sin_n terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o legal_a contrition_n act._n 2._o 37._o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o law_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o press_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o dispute_n see_v upon_o chap._n 2._o 15._o can_v never_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o beget_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o despair_v and_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o for_o the_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n free_o from_o who_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n job_n 1._o 16._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 6._o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o error_n as_o say_v be_v see_v doct._n 2._o yet_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o vigour_n with_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v appeal_v unto_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n weighty_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n work_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o ready_o lie_v and_o contradict_v their_o own_o know_a experience_n for_o paul_n at_o least_o suppose_v so_o much_o while_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n how_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o conjoin_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o work_v the_o former_a be_v also_o the_o only_a doctrine_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o latter_a for_o paul_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o work_n be_v divine_a because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n unto_o their_o heart_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o
the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n vers._n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o see_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n be_v spiritual_a the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n have_v communicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o grace_n to_o they_o as_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o they_o to_o quit_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a dead_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o call_v flesh_n because_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v plead_v and_o stand_v for_o it_o rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o because_o it_o do_v produce_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o soul_n who_o do_v embrace_v it_o rom._n 7._o 5._o doct._n 1._o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n as_o if_o those_o who_o be_v once_o renew_v and_o true_o spiritual_a may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n altogether_o and_o turn_v fleshly_a for_o beside_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o positive_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v change_v already_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o question_n hold_v out_o the_o hazard_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o their_o change_n second_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n or_o disposition_n from_o good_a to_o bad_a but_o in_o their_o judgement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n here_o call_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n here_o call_v flesh_n three_o though_o he_o do_v imply_v a_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o disposition_n from_o spirit_n to_o flesh_n and_o from_o holiness_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o consequence_n of_o this_o change_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o import_v that_o any_o total_a or_o final_a change_n of_o that_o kind_n either_o have_v fall_v or_o can_v fall_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a 2._o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n now_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v begin_v our_o justification_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o dispose_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o those_o our_o justification_n be_v complete_v be_v no_o new_a error_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o old_a by_o these_o heretic_n who_o have_v seduce_v the_o galatian_n and_o who_o paul_n here_o refute_v for_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o present_a argument_n they_o may_v ready_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n here_o call_v the_o spirit_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o do_v begin_v the_o work_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n here_o call_v flesh_n do_v perfect_a it_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n have_v so_o many_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o do_v argue_v no_o less_o than_o folly_n and_o madness_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n can_v consist_v rom._n 11._o 6._o much_o less_o can_v the_o former_a take_v its_o perfection_n from_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o noble_a from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o base_a hence_o paul_n condemn_v it_o of_o folly_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a say_v he_o have_v begin_v etc._n etc._n 4._o our_o after-carriage_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a matter_n aught_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o our_o good_a beginning_n which_o we_o once_o have_v in_o those_o and_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v incomparable_a folly_n and_o madness_n for_o he_o say_v be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a he_o clear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n which_o be_v in_o follow_v the_o way_n present_o speak_v of_o by_o show_v if_o they_o shall_v hold_v on_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n or_o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n they_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a constancy_n and_o suffering_n sustain_v by_o they_o for_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v now_o preach_v this_o he_o speak_v not_o positive_o but_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_o and_o suspend_v its_o certainty_n upon_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o their_o amendment_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v truth_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o doct_n 6._o the_o galatian_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n 2._o they_o may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o truth_n who_o afterward_o will_v make_v foul_a defection_n from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o particular_a interest_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o public_a and_o the_o general_a applause_n which_o sufferer_n for_o truth_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n will_v make_v even_o hypocrite_n suffer_v much_o so_o continue_v suffering_n will_v make_v even_o the_o godly_a faint_a for_o a_o time_n yea_o the_o best_a be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n will_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o truth_n so_o that_o no_o engagement_n by_o a_o profession_n no_o experience_n or_o remembrance_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n nor_o yet_o their_o former_a suffering_n for_o truth_n will_v make_v they_o adhere_v unto_o it_o for_o these_o galatian_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n yea_o and_o have_v find_v much_o sweetness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o chap._n 4._o 15._o and_o yet_o now_o they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o it_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a 3._o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o sufferer_n though_o not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n neither_o in_o its_o guilt_n nor_o punishment_n neither_o eternal_a nor_o temporal_a for_o these_o be_v full_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 5._o yet_o for_o other_o end_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o for_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n philip._n 3._o 10._o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n isa._n 53._o 3._o for_o make_v they_o die_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n affliction_n and_o cross_n be_v the_o beat_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o act._n 14._o 22._o for_o while_o he_o say_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a he_o import_v their_o suffering_n will_v have_v be_v useful_a for_o they_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o 4._o whatever_o have_v be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o people_n or_o person_n for_o truth_n they_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a lose_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n to_o the_o party_n who_o have_v suffer_v if_o so_o he_o make_v defection_n from_o and_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o truth_n afterward_o for_o paul_n insinuate_v this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n while_o he_o say_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a 5._o though_o these_o who_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o truth_n shall_v afterward_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o keep_v charity_n towards_o they_o as_o hope_v god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o reclaim_v they_o yea_o all_o our_o sharpness_n towards_o they_o whether_o in_o aggrege_v their_o sin_n or_o in_o hold_v out_o the_o terrible_a consequence_n which_o be_v deserve_v by_o and_o probable_o will_v follow_v upon_o their_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v wise_o temper_v by_o express_v those_o charitable_a thought_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o while_n speak_v of_o these_o galatian_n who_o have_v former_o suffer_v much_o for_o truth_n and_o threaten_v they_o for_o their_o present_a defection_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v from_o their_o suffering_n the_o suspend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o threaten_a upon_o their_o hoped-for_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o vers._n 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o
the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o several_a argument_n do_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n answer_v some_o objection_n and_o joint_o herewith_o refute_v the_o other_o error_n maintain_v by_o his_o adversary_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n show_v that_o however_o the_o law_n or_o the_o legal_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n prescribe_v unto_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v for_o good_a use_n so_o long_o as_o by_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n yet_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o date_n prefix_v for_o its_o continuance_n be_v now_o expire_v and_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whole_o free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o objection_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o grant_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o work_n do_v hold_v true_a before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o afterward_o that_o way_n of_o justification_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o justification_n by_o work_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n see_v that_o latter_a act_n and_o constitution_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o force_n but_o also_o abrogate_v the_o former_a in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n which_o he_o show_v be_v take_v from_o humane_a affair_n and_o first_o set_v down_o the_o similitude_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o covenant_n or_o paction_n make_v among_o man_n for_o preserve_v mutual_a peace_n and_o friendship_n be_v once_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o other_o usual_a solemnity_n can_v without_o imputation_n of_o levity_n or_o injustice_n be_v disannul_v and_o quite_o break_v neither_o can_v any_o condition_n destructive_a to_o the_o former_a be_v add_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v this_o similitude_n with_o great_a evidence_n and_o force_n he_o first_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n wherein_o the_o blessing_n promise_v be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o work_n as_o the_o word_n render_v promise_n do_v signify_v and_o next_o he_o show_v that_o all_o abraham_n seed_n not_o only_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o also_o who_o live_v after_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o covenant-tend_a which_o express_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o covenant_v blessing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n that_o they_o all_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o promise_a blessing_n otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n purpose_n to_o convey_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unto_o some_o upon_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o other_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n then_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v unto_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o point_v at_o the_o different_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n unto_o abraham_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o singular_a which_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v here_o call_v christ_n to_o wit_n christ_n mystical_a which_o comprehend_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n whether_o before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n all_o of_o which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o col._n 1._o 24._o and_o so_o here_o to_o show_v that_o not_o moses_n not_o the_o law_n not_o work_n but_o christ_n the_o promise_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o tie_v of_o this_o union_n pleaded-for_a in_o abraham_n seed_n ver_fw-la 16._o three_o he_o apply_v the_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o unchangeablnesse_n of_o humane_a covenant_n and_o infer_v that_o much_o less_o can_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v abrogate_a or_o any_o condition_n destructive_a be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o which_o consequence_n be_v enforce_v by_o four_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n not_o by_o a_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o by_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v but_o long_o before_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 14._o and_o other_o more_o than_o ordinary_a solemnity_n gen._n 15._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o a_o covenant_n not_o only_o make_v and_o confirm_v but_o a_o covenant_n confirm_v in_o christ_n or_o as_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v look_v towards_o christ_n as_o he_o alone_o upon_o who_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o covenant_n do_v depend_v gen._n 22._o 18._o so_o that_o if_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v abrogate_a whether_o by_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o send_v christ._n and_o 4._o because_o this_o covenant_n upon_o god_n part_n be_v a_o free_a absolute_a promise_n the_o performance_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o so_o their_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o this_o inference_n from_o the_o comparison_n be_v ver_n 17._o and_o four_a because_o some_o in_o follow_v forth_o the_o present_a objection_n may_v have_v urge_v that_o though_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o full_o abrogate_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n yet_o this_o much_o behove_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v at_o least_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n answer_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o even_o this_o much_o can_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o because_o work_n and_o faith_n law_n and_o promise_n be_v inconsistent_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o convey_v a_o right_a to_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o our_o justification_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n the_o free-gifted_n promise_v make_v of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o faith_n in_o that_o promise_n can_v have_v none_o and_o thus_o the_o confirm_a covenant_n shall_v yet_o be_v abrogate_a the_o absurdity_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o show_v to_o wit_n ver_fw-la 17._o from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v necessitate_v sometime_o to_o use_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sharpness_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o reproof_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n yet_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o guard_v lest_o their_o affection_n be_v embitter_v against_o they_o and_o will_v always_o keep_v love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o yea_o and_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o they_o even_o when_o they_o do_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o upbraid_v these_o galatian_n with_o folly_n ver_fw-la 1._o yet_o here_o he_o testify_v that_o nevertheless_o he_o love_v they_o while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o exceed_o conduce_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o hearer_n that_o minister_n make_v use_v of_o similitude_n and_o example_n take_v from_o thing_n natural_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 38_o etc._n etc._n artificial_a jam._n 3._o 7._o or_o from_o common_a custom_n among_o man_n for_o clear_v or_o
and_o earnest_o to_o expect_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o messiah_n job_n 4._o 25._o from_o vers._n 24._o learn_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o her_o different_a state_n in_o several_a time_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v have_v her_o infancy_n under_o the_o patriarch_n her_o childhood_n under_o moses_n and_o her_o perfect_a age_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o different_a state_n and_o as_o it_o be_v several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v partly_o from_o the_o church_n rudeness_n and_o incapacity_n to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a truth_n in_o their_o native_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n which_o be_v always_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o church_n be_v near_o her_o beginning_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o the_o promise_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n the_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v first_o very_o obscure_a gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o afterward_o always_o more_o and_o more_o clear_a until_o at_o last_o according_a to_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n mal._n 4._o 2._o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n at_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n and_o ascension_n do_v arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o apostle_n point_v at_o those_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o represent_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o child_n under_o a_o pedagogue_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o more_o full_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n and_o so_o no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o doct._n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v visible_a way_n of_o dispense_n grace_n and_o covenant_v blessing_n by_o external_a mean_n have_v not_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o his_o church_n in_o her_o several_a state_n and_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o church_n state_n be_v more_o rude_a and_o earthly_a or_o more_o polish_a and_o spiritual_a the_o lord_n do_v train_v she_o up_o under_o a_o more_o rude_a or_o spiritual_a form_n of_o worship_n thus_o the_o church_n while_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n be_v under_o a_o pedagogue_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o attend_v child_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n but_o now_o be_v come_v to_o grow_v age_n she_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n 3._o the_o lord_n way_n of_o dispense_n grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o childish_a and_o infant-state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n much_o like_o to_o that_o whereby_o schoolmaster_n do_v train_n up_o child_n at_o school_n for_o under_o this_o dispensation_n there_o be_v first_o a_o whip_n and_o rod_n to_o make_v the_o refractory_a stand_n in_o awe_n even_o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o god_n curse_n deut._n 27._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o commination_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n deut._n 28._o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o many_o ceremonial_a penance_n in_o their_o many_o wash_n and_o purification_n leu._n 15._o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n second_o there_o be_v allurement_n also_o for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o better_a and_o soft_a nature_n to_o gain_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o obedien●●_n such_o as_o do_v befit_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n even_o frequent_o reiterated_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n deut._n 28._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n isa._n 1._o 19_o three_o there_o be_v restraint_n also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a put_v upon_o they_o under_z fore_z certification_n leu._n 11._o through_o the_o whole_a thus_o to_o try_v their_o obedience_n to_o bow_v their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a in_o these_o other_o 〈◊〉_d weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o last_o though_o their_o dignity_n as_o son_n be_v not_o altogether_o keep_v 〈…〉_z up_o from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o yet_o it_o be_v but_o fall_v 〈…〉_z make_v mention_n of_o and_o the_o promise_n the_o charter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n keep_v up_o under_o a_o dark_a vail_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o and_o they_o themselves_o make_v to_o serve_v under_o hard_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v son_n but_o servant_n chap._n 4._o 3._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o 4._o god_n great_a design_n and_o scope_n in_o all_o this_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o thereby_o soul_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o close_v with_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 4._o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o promise_n of_o life_n upon_o their_o obedience_n do_v convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o behove_v to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n somewhere_o else_o which_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v perish_v the_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o frequent_a wash_n do_v also_o tend_v to_o this_o even_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o their_o own_o filthiness_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n to_o provoke_v justice_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n 5._o the_o godly_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o we_o be_v now_o for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o vers._n 25._o learn_v 1._o the_o propose_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o good_a necessary_a and_o spiritual_a end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o usemaking_a of_o whatsoever_o mean_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v or_o sometime_o have_v be_v approven_v of_o god_n as_o conducible_a for_o that_o end_n except_o those_o mean_n have_v a_o present_a stamp_n of_o divine_a approbation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o god_n end_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n for_o though_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n be_v as_o necessary_a now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o though_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o approven_v mean_a for_o bring_v about_o that_o end_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n because_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o thy_fw-mi of_o divine_a authority_n enjoin_v the_o usemaking_a of_o that_o schoolmaster_n be_v cease_v but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o 2._o though_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o flee_v unto_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v upon_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n eph._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o exact_a righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o law_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o even_o the_o renew_a may_v see_v their_o manifold_a fail_n rom._n 7._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v necessitate_v to_o betake_v themselves_o daily_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v for_o pardon_n rom._n 7._o 25._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v call_v a_o schoolmaster_n even_o to_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v full_o free_v from_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o covenant-promise_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o what_o it_o be_v be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 19_o doct_n 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 24._o doct_n 3._o for_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o this_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 26._o learn_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o her_o outward_a
history_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n prefigure_v by_o the_o history_n ver_fw-la 24._o 25_o 26._o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 27._o five_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a purpose_n first_o for_o information_n of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n ver_fw-la 28._o second_o for_o consolation_n against_o present_a persecution_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o ●eir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servan●_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o further_o to_o clear_v the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o legal_a external_a policy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n do_v use_v another_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o pupil_n and_o his_o tutor_n and_o curator_n and_o first_o have_v make_v a_o transition_n usual_a to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o to_o explicate_v any_o former_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 5._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o he_o set_v down_o the_o similitude_n in_o these_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o father_n inheritance_n in_o hope_n and_o as_o to_o right_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o under_o age_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n in_o point_n of_o subjection_n and_o as_o to_o free_a government_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o right_n and_o good_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v rule_v and_o his_o estate_n manage_v by_o tutor_n and_o curator_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o subjection_n the_o apostle_n show_v be_v ordinary_o limit_v unto_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n long_o than_o which_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o tutor_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o limit_n of_o child_n minority_n prefix_v by_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o mention_v this_o because_o it_o only_o do_v quadrate_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o similitude_n be_v make_v use_n of_o from_o this_o usual_a custom_n among_o man_n approve_v of_o here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o spiritual_a purpose_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v afterward_o learn_v 1._o so_o licentious_a be_v youth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n and_o so_o foolish_a as_o be_v destitute_a of_o experience_n and_o more_o rule_v by_o the_o inundation_n of_o impetuous_a passion_n than_o force_v of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v much_o conduce_v both_o for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n among_o who_o he_o live_v he_o be_v first_o subject_v unto_o other_o and_o make_v to_o obey_v as_o a_o servant_n whereby_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n he_o may_v attain_v some_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n before_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o obtain_v dominion_n over_o other_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o general_o agree_v unto_o by_o all_o parent_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o approven_v custom_n and_o except_v against_o by_o none_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n as_o to_o provide_v a_o competent_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n whereupon_o they_o may_v live_v when_o they_o themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v so_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o secure_v their_o portion_n for_o they_o lest_o it_o be_v delapidate_v by_o their_o child_n folly_n or_o any_o other_o way_n render_v useless_a unto_o they_o for_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v tutor_n and_o curator_n provide_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n but_o he_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 3._o though_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n just_a cause_n of_o irritation_n col._n 3._o 21._o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o please_v they_o to_o their_o hurt_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n must_v cross_v their_o humour_n to_o wit_n especial_o when_o their_o so_o do_v tend_v evident_o to_o their_o child_n good_n for_o though_o the_o heir_n even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n will_v affect_v liberty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o estate_n yet_o the_o wise_a parent_n must_v keep_v he_o under_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n unto_o child_n when_o god_n do_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o parent_n until_o they_o themselves_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o age_n and_o experience_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o manage_v their_o own_o affair_n see_v otherwise_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n must_v come_v under_o the_o tuition_n government_n and_o reverence_n of_o other_o who_o possible_o may_v prove_v their_o unfriend_n for_o they_o must_v even_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 5._o parent_n will_v labour_v to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o equity_n wisdom_n and_o straightness_n in_o provide_v a_o worldly_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o they_o do_v not_o disoblige_v those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v commerce_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o confidence_n commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o their_o child_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o even_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o appoint_v for_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o parent_n to_o place_v no_o such_o trust_n of_o their_o child_n and_o mean_n upon_o any_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o much_o trust-worthy_a but_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o and_o at_o a_o set_a time_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o trust_n power_n and_o trust_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o dangerous_a that_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o entrust_v party_n be_v option_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o willing_o do_v part_n with_o it_o therefore_o as_o for_o one_o reason_n it_o be_v mark_v here_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n providence_n to_o prescribe_v a_o time_n long_o than_o which_o his_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n here_o he_o apply_v the_o similitude_n show_v the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o infant-state_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n under_o that_o rigid_a and_o strict_a administration_n or_o outward_a policy_n which_o then_o be_v and_o serve_v for_o a_o a_o b_o c_o or_o a_o rough_a rudiment_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v instruct_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o resemblance_n take_v from_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o usemaking_a of_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n to_o clear_v a_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v already_o mark_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o doct_n 2._o learn_v 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nonage_n and_o as_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n first_o for_o quantity_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o narrow_a bound_n once_o of_o one_o family_n gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o at_o most_o but_o of_o one_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o second_o in_o understanding_n for_o although_o some_o person_n be_v then_o endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n than_o any_o now_o such_o as_o abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o many_o even_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o understand_a child_n and_o babe_n heb._n 5._o 12._o yet_o consider_v the_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o not_o only_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o attain_v to_o much_o more_o knowledge_n now_o than_o they_o have_v then_o matt._n 13._o 7._o but_o also_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o more_o know_v of_o gospel-mystery_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v mat._n 11._o 11._o yea_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o excel_v most_o in_o knowledge_n do_v see_v but_o afar_o off_o deut._n 18._o 18._o and_o through_o a_o cloud_n of_o many_o dark_a ceremony_n heb._n 9_o 9_o which_o now_o be_v remove_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n come_v of_o which_o himself_o
the_o people_n for_o paul_n do_v fear_v lest_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a upon_o they_o 3._o the_o most_o lively_a preacher_n and_o painful_a minister_n will_v sometime_o see_v so_o little_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o much_o iniquity_n among_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n as_o may_v furnish_v they_o with_o just_a ground_n to_o profess_v their_o fear_n that_o few_o or_o none_o be_v save_v by_o their_o ministry_n for_o even_o paul_n do_v fear_n lest_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o those_o galatian_n 4._o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o discourage_v and_o quit_v his_o station_n upon_o his_o observation_n of_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n among_o the_o people_n but_o must_v hold_v on_o in_o his_o duty_n notwithstanding_o as_o know_v his_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n isa._n 49._o 4._o for_o paul_n cease_v not_o to_o warn_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v these_o galatian_n although_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o 〈◊〉_d labour_v in_o vain_a among_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v hardly_o conceivable_a how_o man_n can_v live_v and_o die_v maintain_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o their_o own_o work_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v for_o paul_n conceive_v his_o la_fw-fr 〈…〉_z shall_v be_v in_o vain_a among_o those_o galatian_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v if_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o th●●_n error_n chief_o whereby_o they_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n vers._n 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o a_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o these_o galatian_n be_v alienate_v in_o their_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o fear_v lest_o from_o his_o present_a severity_n and_o sharpness_n towards_o they_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o they_o also_o therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o cure_v both_o the_o certain_a evil_n and_o fear_v mistake_v and_o this_o by_o request_v they_o as_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v intimate_a affection_n towards_o he_o as_o to_o another_o self_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v themselves_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o expression_n be_v as_o i_o bear_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o they_o even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o former_o be_v and_o that_o his_o present_a severity_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o hatred_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o private_a revenge_n against_o they_o see_v they_o have_v never_o do_v any_o personal_a injury_n to_o he_o to_o wit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v wrong_v christ_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o vent_v any_o private_a grudge_n of_o his_o own_o doct._n 1._o though_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v use_v severity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v go_v astray_o yet_o because_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o his_o so_o do_v do_v flow_v from_o a_o imbitter_v spirit_n and_o so_o to_o slight_v both_o he_o and_o his_o rebuke_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 7._o therefore_o he_o will_v in_o wisdom_n sometime_o mix_v his_o severity_n with_o gentleness_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n as_o look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v as_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n hence_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o rebuke_v they_o come_v now_o to_o request_n and_o entreat_v brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o 2._o as_o error_n above_o any_o other_o sin_n do_v estrange_v the_o person_n err_v from_o any_o who_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v even_o their_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v careless_a whether_o they_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o such_o or_o not_o upon_o pretence_n that_o no_o cause_n of_o disrespect_n be_v give_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v on_o upon_o their_o err_a people_n and_o beg_v their_o favour_n and_o affection_n if_o it_o can_v be_v otherways_o gain_v and_o this_o main_o for_o the_o people_n profit_n and_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o paul_n apprehend_v that_o these_o err_a galatian_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o in_o their_o affection_n he_o beg_v their_o favour_n while_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o 3._o the_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n betwixt_o a_o people_n and_o a_o pastor_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o intimate_v as_o if_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o person_n every_o one_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o another_o as_o of_o themselves_o construct_v aright_o of_o the_o action_n of_o another_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o construct_v of_o their_o own_o and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o advantage_n and_o grieve_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o one_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o because_o satan_n do_v by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o drive_v in_o some_o wedge_n of_o jealousy_n to_o rend_v they_o asunder_o that_o so_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v useless_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o a_o heartbreak_a unto_o he_o this_o intimacy_n of_o affection_n be_v here_o intreated-for_a by_o paul_n from_o the_o galatian_n be_v as_o i_o be_o and_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o by_o he_o towards_o they_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v say_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n so_o to_o hate_v and_o testify_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n as_o not_o to_o relent_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n so_o to_o persecute_v their_o ill_n as_o to_o remain_v tender_o affectionate_a towards_o their_o good_a for_o thus_o do_v paul_n i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v say_v he_o 5._o as_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o minister_n against_o their_o sin_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n and_o spite_n against_o their_o person_n for_o some_o real_a or_o apprehend_a injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o they_o so_o it_o be_v most_o base_a and_o sinful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o intend_v and_o sharpen_v his_o zeal_n even_o though_o against_o sin_n from_o any_o consideration_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o a_o thing_n the_o very_a groundless_a suspicion_n whereof_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o wipe_v off_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o by_o show_v they_o have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o in_o his_o sharp_a rebuke_n he_o be_v vent_v his_o spleen_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o private_a revenge_n you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o say_v he_o vers._n 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o the_o apostle_n insist_v to_o clear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o withal_o by_o show_v how_o affectionate_a they_o be_v once_o to_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n which_o he_o do_v preach_v he_o point_v at_o their_o great_a inconstancy_n if_o so_o he_o may_v even_o by_o set_v forth_o their_o deserve_a praise_n make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o present_a estrangedness_n unto_o he_o and_o put_v on_o the_o same_o affection_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o truth_n which_o once_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o propose_a scope_n v_o 12._o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o declare_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v he_o any_o personal_a injury_n for_o which_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o to_o bear_v they_o at_o hatred_n that_o upon_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v show_v much_o love_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o clear_v 1._o by_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n how_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o paganism_n he_o do_v preach_v through_o much_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o
the_o yoke_n with_o cord_n or_o somewhat_o else_o that_o they_o may_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o vers._n 2._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o he_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n wherein_o have_v oppose_v his_o own_o apostolic_a authority_n for_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v against_o all_o who_o will_v contradict_v it_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o observe_v of_o any_o one_o ceremony_n and_o especial_o of_o circumcision_n to_o wit_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n righteousness_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v press_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n act._n 15._o 2._o do_v cut_v off_o the_o observer_n from_o all_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o sentence_n be_v first_o the_o holding_z up_o of_o circumcision_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o that_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n do_v say_v in_o effect_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o at_o his_o come_n heb._n 9_o 10._o second_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v our_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o complete_a saviour_n or_o not_o at_o all_o act._n 4._o 12._o isa._n 42._o 8._o so_o that_o by_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n christ_n do_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o at_o all_o doct._n 1._o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v pertinent_a and_o apposite_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n but_o will_v also_o endeavour_v that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v may_v with_o attention_n and_o faith_n receive_v it_o off_o his_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o all-alongs_a his_o discourse_n he_o labour_v to_o quicken_v their_o attention_n by_o speak_v somewhat_o for_o that_o very_a end_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o utter_v any_o truth_n of_o singular_a concernment_n or_o from_o receive_v whereof_o he_o apprehend_v the_o hearer_n may_v be_v somewhat_o averse_a for_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v here_o deliver_v by_o paul_n and_o therefore_o he_o prefix_n a_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o it_o behold_v say_v he_o 2._o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o deliver_v it_o that_o although_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contradict_v and_o his_o authority_n undervalue_v he_o may_v yet_o with_o boldness_n assert_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o though_o paul_n apostolic_a authority_n be_v question_v see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o here_o hold_v forth_o much_o contradict_v act._n 15._o 2._o yet_o he_o oppose_v his_o own_o authority_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o all_o who_o will_v oppose_v it_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o that_o paul_n in_o this_o dispute_n exclude_v from_o justification_n not_o only_o work_v flow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n freewill_n without_o grace_n but_o also_o those_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o gracious_a root_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o christ_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o those_o against_o who_o he_o dispute_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v not_o maintain_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n destitute_a of_o christ_n do_v justify_v otherways_o this_o have_v be_v no_o cogent_n argum_fw-la 〈…〉_z t_o to_o refute_v their_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o 4._o many_o do_v profess_v christ_n who_o shall_v receive_v no_o save_a advantage_n by_o he_o especial_o they_o who_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o or_o joint_o with_o he_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o vers._n 3._o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n here_o be_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o which_o also_o paul_n premit_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n serious_o affirm_v and_o by_o a_o public_a profession_n confirm_v for_o so_o the_o word_n render_v testify_v do_v signify_v that_o whosoever_o now_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v do_v observe_v circumcision_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n act._n 15._o 2._o he_o be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o this_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n circumcision_n be_v the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n engage_v the_o receiver_n to_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a pedagogie_n exod._n 12._o 48._o and_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n and_o that_o under_o the_o hazard_n of_o condemnation_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o no_o less_o than_o universal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o precept_n be_v require_v unto_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n gal._n 3._o 10._o doct._n 1._o of_o how_o much_o the_o near_a concernment_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o hearer_n any_o truth_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a seriousness_n and_o fervency_n to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o people_n may_v know_v he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v with_o what_o he_o speak_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o not-receiving_a whereof_o will_v have_v condemn_v those_o galatian_n he_o do_v with_o much_o vehemency_n insist_v upon_o the_o press_n of_o it_o i_o testify_v again_o say_v he_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o get_v those_o reclaim_v who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n jer_n 13._o 23._o therefore_o frequent_a testimony_n will_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n minister_n against_o they_o in_o it_o that_o hereby_o the_o guilty_a party_n may_v have_v the_o less_o of_o ease_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o way_n and_o thereby_o through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o mean_n be_v make_v to_o quit_v it_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o at_o least_o the_o lord_n servant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exonered_a ezek._n 3._o 19_o and_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n preserve_v from_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o and_o so_o frequent_o testify_v against_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o for_o in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n paul_n have_v once_o and_o often_o both_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o by_o his_o preach_n doubtless_o while_o he_o be_v with_o those_o galatian_n testify_v against_o this_o dangerous_a error_n of_o they_o do_v here_o give_v further_a testimony_n against_o it_o while_o he_o say_v for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o so_o do_v paul_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v otherwise_o this_o argument_n that_o circumcision_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n under_o hazard_n of_o condemnation_n have_v not_o be_v cogent_a he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n 4._o though_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o least_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n mat._n 5._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o exact_a rigour_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o mean_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o 26._o for_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o a_o sad_a terrify_a consequence_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o simple_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n but_o of_o a_o obligation_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v import_v that_o sincere_a believer_n be_v not_o under_o this_o obligation_n else_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n vers._n 4._o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n follow_v a_o four_o argument_n to_o wit_n whosoever_o do_v observe_v the_o levitical_a
to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o any_o such_o command_n be_v a_o recede_v from_o and_o a_o betray_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o make_v their_o receive_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n a_o recede_a from_o this_o liberty_n because_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n 3._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o work_n and_o idle_a for_o though_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n yet_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n avail_v 4._o the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n task_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o of_o love_n or_o new_a obedience_n for_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o neither_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o piece_n of_o command_v worship_n hereby_o exclude_v for_o they_o be_v help_n of_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o a_o part_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o second_o command_n for_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n avail_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n 5._o though_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v there_o be_v no_o other_o grace_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o this_o work_n gal._n 2._o 16._o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o heart_n no_o not_o when_o it_o do_v justify_v but_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o faith_n avail_v any_o thing_n or_o will_v be_v own_v by_o he_o as_o true_a and_o save_a but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n 6._o though_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o conjoin_v yet_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o have_v the_o precedency_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v discharge_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n sincere_o or_o acceptable_o before_o we_o close_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o thereby_o draw_v covenant_v furniture_n from_o christ_n for_o through-bearing_a in_o our_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o for_o say_v he_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n or_o be_v efficacious_a and_o put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n in_o love_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o vers._n 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n he_o further_o press_v the_o former_a exhortation_n indirect_o by_o four_o argument_n first_o by_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o former_a forwardness_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o now_o controvert_v truth_n which_o he_o call_v their_o run_v well_o or_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v and_o show_v no_o satisfy_v reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o their_o present_a defection_n from_o it_o and_o from_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o doct._n 1._o a_o christian_n life_n be_v like_a to_o a_o course_n or_o race_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o all_o command_v duty_n especial_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o way_n as_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n see_v philip._n 3._o 13._o doct._n 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o their_o progress_n in_o christianity_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n you_o do_v run_v well_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o new_a convert_v to_o be_v carried-on_a with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v swift_a progress_n in_o this_o christian_n course_n than_o other_o or_o they_o themselves_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v of_o old_a stand_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o first_o edge_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o affection_n not_o yet_o blunt_v by_o change_n of_o case_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o duty_n and_o god_n restrain_v for_o a_o time_n the_o violent_a assault_n of_o multiply_v furious_a tentation_n until_o they_o be_v a_o little_a confirm_v and_o engage_v in_o his_o way_n together_o with_o his_o afford_v a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o sensible_a presence_n at_o first_o than_o afterward_o do_v all_o contribute_v hereto_o for_o those_o galatian_n at_o and_o for_o a_o season_n after_o their_o first_o conversion_n do_v run_v and_o run_v well_o 3._o as_o those_o who_o once_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v afterward_o sit_v up_o their_o after-carriage_n prove_v no_o way_n answerable_a to_o their_o promise_a beginning_n so_o when_o it_o fall_v thus_o out_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o sad_a regrate_a unto_o beholder_n and_o of_o a_o deserve_a reproof_n unto_o the_o person_n themselves_o for_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o those_o galatian_n who_o defection_n be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o paul_n and_o of_o a_o sad_a rebuke_n to_o they_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o 4._o no_o satisfy_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o which_o any_o who_o once_o do_v enter_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n shall_v alter_v his_o course_n take_v up_o a_o halt_n or_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o for_o paul_n question_n who_o do_v hinder_v you_o import_v that_o none_o in_o reason_n can_v have_v hinder_v they_o 5._o when_o people_n fall_v remiss_a and_o lazy_a in_o give_v obedience_n to_o know_a truth_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n &_o precipice_n of_o defection_n unto_o contrary_a error_n and_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o truth_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v challenge_v they_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n though_o their_o apostasy_n from_o truth_n be_v main_o intend_v imply_v that_o not_o obedience_n to_o truth_n and_o apostasy_n from_o it_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n each_o to_o other_o 6._o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o a_o man_n former_a forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o his_o present_a backslide_n and_o remissness_n be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n and_o by_o future_a diligence_n to_o regain_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o his_o former_a negligence_n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v towards_o a_o recovery_n of_o their_o lose_a liberty_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o two_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o vers._n 8._o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o he_o preoccupi_v a_o objection_n for_o lest_o haply_o they_o have_v say_v they_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v be_v approven_v of_o god_n he_o repon_v that_o whatever_o persuasion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n as_o not_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o christian_n liberty_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o emissary_n doct._n 1._o the_o great_a untruth_n and_o foul_a error_n may_v be_v attend_v in_o those_o who_o vent_v they_o with_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n for_o paul_n do_v here_o speak_v against_o such_o a_o persuasion_n in_o those_o galatian_n this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o say_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v much_o persuasion_n and_o confidence_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o take_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o real_a but_o a_o strong_a delusion_n arise_v from_o arrogancy_n and_o self-conceit_n in_o the_o person_n err_v two_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 4._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o together_o with_o his_o strong_a engagement_n from_o credit_n profit_n or_o some_o other_o lust_n to_o follow_v that_o error_n which_o do_v blind_a the_o understanding_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o but_o especial_o from_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o satan_n who_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o god_n 3._o whatever_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v
circumcision_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v whereby_o they_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o show_v three_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o do_v herein_o act_n two_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o from_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n by_o observe_v those_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a rite_n such_o as_o circumcifion_n difference_n of_o meat_n legal_a purification_n and_o the_o like_a enjoin_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n second_o from_o pusillanimity_n or_o a_o politic_a design_n to_o eschew_v persecution_n from_o their_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 12_o 13._o for_o preach_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o fury_n of_o which_o persecuter_n be_v much_o abate_v towards_o such_o christian_n as_o do_v observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n the_o preach_v down_o whereof_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n do_v enrage_v they_o most_o chap._n 5._o 11._o doct._n 1._o though_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o external_a rite_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o god_n have_v command_v col._n 3._o 16._o be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o yet_o when_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o inward_a substantial_a duty_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a be_v rest_v upon_o without_o the_o latter_a mat._n 15._o 8._o or_o when_o the_o practiser_n affect_v a_o vain_a show_n and_o to_o be_v repute_v religious_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v religious_a real_o and_o indeed_o mat._n 6._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n loathsome_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o people_n affect_v a_o show_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v condemn_v here_o in_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o seem_v exceed_o religious_a and_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n by_o observe_v such_o carnal_a rite_n as_o god_n have_v now_o abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o it_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n themselves_o and_o who_o great_a work_n be_v to_o seduce_v other_o do_v most_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n thereby_o affect_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o man_n singular_a for_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o take_v all_o for_o gold_n that_o glister_v rom._n 16._o 18._o so_o those_o apostle_n desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o mighty_o prevalent_a with_o err_a person_n to_o make_v they_o follow_v the_o dictate_v thereof_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o such_o to_o pretend_v conscience_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v subject_v themselves_o to_o truth_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n do_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o be_v their_o snare_n when_o it_o embrace_v darkness_n for_o light_n isa._n 5._o 20._o and_o incessant_o vex_v they_o until_o they_o execute_v its_o most_o unreasonable_a irreligious_a unnatural_a and_o sometime_o most_o blasphemous_a command_n joh._n 16._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 35._o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v constrain_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v main_o because_o by_o teach_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o circumcision_n to_o salvation_n act._n 15._o 2._o they_o possess_v their_o conscience_n with_o that_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o their_o conscience_n so_o mislead_v do_v constrain_v they_o to_o follow_v its_o dictate_v 4._o as_o persecution_n do_v ordinary_o follow_v upon_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o when_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n wax_v hot_a there_o be_v usual_o many_o find_v who_o to_o decline_v a_o suffer_a lot_n do_v tamper_v with_o the_o persecuter_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o by_o total_a apostasy_n from_o truth_n yet_o by_o come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n only_o to_o gratify_v those_o who_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o break_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o themselves_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v labour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_v from_o no_o such_o politic_a design_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o conscience_n for_o so_o those_o false_a apostle_n constrain_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o their_o so_o do_v when_o their_o design_n be_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 5._o though_o heretic_n and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n pretend_v to_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o follow_v and_o dare_v not_o contradict_v in_o what_o they_o hold_v yet_o very_o frequent_o such_o especial_o they_o who_o be_v seducer_n of_o other_o do_v but_o make_v a_o pretext_n and_o shelter_n of_o conscience_n to_o cover_v their_o pride_n politic_a design_n love_v to_o ease_v in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n pusillanimity_n of_o spirit_n fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v more_o than_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o conscience_n for_o those_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v to_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o do_v act._n 15._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o only_o say_v paul_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 6._o however_o they_o who_o persecute_v other_o for_o truth_n do_v also_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n isa._n 66._o 5._o yet_o they_o be_v often_o find_v to_o be_v man_n destitute_a of_o conscience_n and_o more_o politic_a than_o conscientious_a even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v most_o to_o conscience_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v dispense_v with_o some_o professor_n of_o truth_n if_o so_o they_o come_v but_o a_o little_a towards_o they_o and_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o intend_v hereby_o to_o work_v they_o up_o to_o a_o great_a length_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n for_o so_o the_o persecute_v jew_n do_v not_o molest_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v circumcise_v though_o they_o do_v otherwise_o profess_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n already_o come_v who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 7._o as_o a_o desire_n to_o eschew_v a_o suffer_a lot_n and_o persecution_n even_o for_o truth_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v no_o way_n sinful_a but_o command_v mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o commendable_a prov._n 22._o 3._o so_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o small_a of_o error_n contrary_a to_o truth_n that_o hereby_o the_o great_a of_o suffering_n may_v be_v eschew_v be_v blame-worthy_a and_o extreme_o sinful_a see_v the_o least_o of_o sin_n have_v more_o of_o evil_n in_o it_o than_o the_o great_a of_o suffering_n those_o be_v our_o affliction_n but_o not_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v his_o adversary_n not_o that_o simple_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o eschew_v persecution_n but_o that_o they_o constrain_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n first_o make_v good_a his_o former_a charge_n against_o his_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o urge_v circumcision_n not_o from_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o from_o conscience_n but_o from_o a_o politic_a base_a design_n because_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n themselves_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o transgress_v daily_o by_o their_o wicked_a and_o licentious_a life_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o nor_o
his_o countryman_n and_o other_o for_o his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n two_o cor._n 11._o 24_o the_o mark_n scar_n or_o print_n whereof_o which_o be_v yet_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o do_v abundant_o refute_v that_o former_a calumny_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o persecute_v chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o oppose_v his_o own_o practice_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o base_a desire_n of_o eschew_v a_o cross_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n judas_n v_o 3._o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o disgrace_n which_o adversary_n intend_v by_o unjust_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n to_o fasten_v on_o their_o person_n rom._n 3._o 8._o yet_o the_o spend_v of_o much_o time_n in_o those_o eristick_a debate_n may_v create_v no_o small_a trouble_n and_o heart-breaking_a vexation_n to_o their_o spirit_n as_o divert_v they_o exceed_o from_o that_o far_o sweet_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n far_o more_o profitable_a work_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o even_o of_o preach_v the_o positive_a and_o practical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o hearer_n and_o of_o feed_v by_o meditation_n upon_o those_o truth_n themselves_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o truth_n and_o calumny_n against_o his_o person_n say_v from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o import_v his_o wrestle_n with_o those_o do_v by_o way_n of_o unpleasant_a diversion_n trouble_v he_o and_o so_o as_o they_o consume_v his_o strength_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v trouble_n signify_v 2._o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o slanderer_n can_v be_v stop_v with_o reason_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n but_o rather_o they_o prove_v more_o insolent_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n wise_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v use_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n already_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n command_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n most_o eminent_a servant_n to_o meet_v with_o base_a and_o disgraceful_a usage_n from_o rage_a persecuter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o slave_n malefactor_n and_o the_o very_a off-scouring_n of_o man_n so_o whatever_o hard_a measure_n his_o servant_n do_v receive_v from_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v their_o suffering_n wound_n and_o akar_n of_o those_o wound_n as_o his_o own_o and_o allow_v his_o suffer_a martyr_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o they_o also_o &_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o because_o of_o that_o strict_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereby_o he_o and_o they_o be_v only_o one_o mystical_a christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v receive_v stripe_n and_o wound_n the_o mark_n whereof_o do_v afterward_o remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o such_o stripe_n as_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o those_o he_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o though_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o judge_v base_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n together_o with_o the_o print_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o stripe_n and_o scar_n of_o those_o who_o be_v just_o beat_v for_o their_o fault_n act._n 24._o 5._o yet_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o very_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o those_o stripe_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o think_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o that_o person_n see_v those_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n boast_v of_o those_o his_o mark_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o his_o persecuter_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v he_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o though_o wicked_a heretic_n may_v suffer_v much_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o a_o man_n suffering_n for_o his_o opinion_n will_v not_o present_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n yet_o when_o other_o strong_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v already_o make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o preacher_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v add_v weight_n to_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n and_o argue_v his_o sincererity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o that_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o frequent_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o in_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o his_o adversary_n do_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o additional_a argument_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o question_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vers._n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n fourthly_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o ordinary_a farewell-wish_a wherein_o have_v design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o wish_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o purchase_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reside_v both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n and_o affix_v his_o amen_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o wish_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o like_a farewell-wish_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o of_o prejudice_n a_o minister_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o people_n or_o person_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o more_o by_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o by_o frequent_a and_o seasonable_a reiterate_n of_o love_a compellation_n the_o root_n out_o of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la for_o beside_o all_o the_o insinuation_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o and_o lovely_a compellation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o galatian_n so_o much_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o he_o chap._n 4._o 16._o he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n in_o his_o farewell-wish_a which_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o church_n except_o to_o that_o of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v deep_a prejudice_n against_o he_o also_o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o main_a thing_n in_o people_n for_o which_o minister_n ought_v to_o care_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o advert_v unto_o by_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o for_o which_o god_n do_v main_o call_v prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o be_v keep_v right_o will_v command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o keep_v it_o right_n also_o prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o without_o the_o concurrence_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n mat._n 15._o 8._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o their_o spirit_n by_o seat_v itself_o there_o that_o it_o may_v command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o from_o thence_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n say_v he_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o 1_o 10_o &c_n &c_n a_o prime_a city_n
work_n here_o call_v seal_v do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o somewhat_o which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v question_v and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n present_a scope_n it_o do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o close_n with_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seal_v be_v main_o his_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n and_o especial_o his_o carrying-on_a of_o that_o work_n whereby_o he_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o upon_o believer_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v by_o seal_v put_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o depart_n from_o evil_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n though_o those_o other_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n comfort_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a flow_v from_o it_o and_o full_a assurance_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o seal_n four_o ver_fw-la 14._o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v use_v among_o merchant_n for_o ratify_v of_o their_o bargain_n he_o show_v a_o use_n for_o which_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v serve_v even_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o full_a possession_n whereof_o be_v delay_v until_o the_o last_o day_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n or_o some_o small_a beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v that_o hereby_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n five_o he_o show_v the_o date_n and_o time_n how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o earnest_n even_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n those_o who_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v obtain_v complete_a redemption_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n redemption_n be_v take_v rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o sixthly_a he_o show_v the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o this_o even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o mention_v former_o ver_fw-la 12_o to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o benefit_n which_o those_o gentile_n receive_v beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o the_o parallel_a place_n ver_fw-la 11_o learn_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o do_v first_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v ver_n 12._o yet_o god_n have_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n aswell_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v salvation_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v profane_a dog_n mat._n 15._o 26._o not_o a_o people_n deut._n 32._o 21._o without_o god_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o child_n table_n and_o have_v full_a access_n to_o freegrace_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n only_a people_n separate_v to_o he_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o to_o who_o do_v pertain_v the_o adoption_n glory_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 4._o for_o paul_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o without_o a_o also_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o exaggeration_n and_o heightn_v the_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o attain_v this_o excellent_a benefit_n learn_v 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o suppose_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o consequent_o a_o right_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v before_o hide_v but_o the_o lord_n also_o at_o or_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o gospel_n preach_v do_v work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o say_v he_o you_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o ordinary_a knowledge_n mat._n 16._o 17._o most_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o do_v manifest_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n luke_o 2._o 14._o more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n beside_o the_o gospel_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n joh._n 1._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o present_o clear_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tyding_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o the_o word_n render_v gospel_n signify_v a_o glad_a or_o good_a message_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o not_o only_o reveal_v salvation_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o attain_v to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16_o and_o the_o mean_v which_o god_n do_v bless_v for_o make_v we_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o for_o work_v all_o other_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n col._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n or_o unto_o other_o only_o but_o every_o one_o will_v labour_v by_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o themselves_o to_o find_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o paul_n hint_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o your_o salvation_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n of_o seal_v follow_v upon_o believe_v learn_v 1._o as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_n unto_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o good_a thing_n offer_v in_o those_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o save_v faith_n do_v chief_o close_a with_o and_o rely_v upon_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o find_v death_n in_o threaten_n a_o burden_n of_o work_n in_o precept_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v patent_n even_o a_o way_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o divine_a justice_n not_o wrong_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o their_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v also_o read_v in_o which_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v 2._o though_o none_o can_v actual_o believe_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v along_v his_o royal_a train_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o heart_n with_o he_o
life_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v quicken_v with_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o they_o be_v so_o quicken_v a_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o their_o effectual_a calling_n but_o they_o be_v then_o quicken_v in_o their_o head_n and_o attorney_n jesus_n christ_n who_o quicken_a after_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o time_n shall_v be_v quicken_v also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o and_o that_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o for_o that_o end_n heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v god_n bestow_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o they_o by_o his_o quicken_a they_o with_o christ._n and_o before_o he_o mention_v the_o other_o piece_n of_o their_o delivery_n he_o do_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o vers_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 4._o only_o it_o further_o express_v the_o freedom_n of_o those_o in_o opposition_n to_o any_o merit_n or_o worth_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v save_v which_o may_v procure_v their_o salvation_n doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o subject_a as_o may_v serve_v to_o bring_v down_o that_o high_a conceit_n which_o people_n natural_o have_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o saviour_n then_o be_v it_o timous_a for_o they_o to_o open_v up_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o save_v the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n and_o what_o he_o have_v free_o do_v for_o bring_v about_o salvation_n to_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o life_n the_o natural_a misery_n of_o those_o ephesian_n do_v now_o openup_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n 2._o the_o lord_n minister_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o subject_n of_o god_n deliver_v lose_v sinner_n from_o their_o natural_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n through_o christ_n they_o will_v labour_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o so_o full_o affectionate_o sensible_o and_o with_o such_o life_n and_o power_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o those_o truth_n but_o also_o inflame_v their_o affection_n with_o love_n to_o they_o and_o admiration_n at_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o this_o work_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o purpose_n not_o simple_o by_o say_v god_n have_v quicken_v we_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o great_a love_n and_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o contribute_v more_o to_o enable_v a_o minister_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n with_o that_o fullness_n sense_n life_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o ought_v than_o a_o deep_a insight_n in_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o great_a need_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v stand_v in_o of_o god_n mercy_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n foregoing_a do_v show_v how_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n hence_o he_o do_v here_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o move_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o quicken_a of_o sinner_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o nature_n unto_o grace_n be_v only_a god_n work_n there_o be_v no_o less_o require_v for_o bring_v this_o about_o than_o omnipotent_a create_a power_n see_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o principle_n leave_v in_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n whereby_o he_o may_v work_v or_o concur_v with_o god_n in_o work_v towards_o his_o own_o quicken_n rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o also_o much_o to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o until_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n infuse_v in_o he_o he_o be_v whole_o passive_a as_o to_o any_o actual_a influence_n upon_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v jer._n 31._o 33._o for_o paul_n here_o condescend_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o quicken_n do_v pitch_n not_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a will_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o upon_o god_n only_o while_o he_o say_v but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v quicken_v we_o 5._o this_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n whereby_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o deny_v man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n he_o have_v a_o propension_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a so_o far_o as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v convenient_a be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n self_n which_o move_v god_n to_o quicken_v and_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o dead_a and_o graceless_a sinner_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n quicken_a of_o those_o ephesian_n describe_v he_o from_o his_o mercy_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o their_o worth_n but_o his_o own_o mercy_n which_o move_v he_o to_o quicken_v they_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v quicken_v we_o 6._o as_o god_n be_v rich_a and_o overflow_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n towards_o which_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n psal._n 104._o 24._o and_o that_o mercy_n be_v exercise_v not_o only_o without_o but_o also_o often_o contrary_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v ezek._n 36._o 21_o 22._o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o god_n do_v more_o manifest_a the_o riches_n and_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o in_o the_o work_n of_o quicken_a dead_a sinner_n and_o of_o carrying-on_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o until_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n the_o misery_n ezek._n 16._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o bad_a deserve_n of_o the_o object_n jer._n 14._o 7._o the_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o miserable_a object_n luke_o 12._o 32._o the_o course_n take_v for_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n that_o so_o those_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v without_o wrong_v of_o justice_n bestow_v joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o mercy_n cover_v in_o those_o object_n not_o only_o before_o their_o conversion_n isa._n 55._o 7._o but_o also_o after_o it_o prov._n 24._o 16._o all_o these_o and_o many_o consideration_n beside_o these_o do_v manifest_a god_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n in_o quicken_a of_o dead_a sinner_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v quicken_v we_o 7._o the_o high_a cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o manifest_v this_o his_o rich_a and_o special_a mercy_n upon_o any_o of_o lose_a mankind_n and_o from_o mercy_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n on_o they_o be_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o will_n and_o resolution_n to_o impart_v those_o good_a thing_n unto_o they_o together_o with_o his_o hearty_a acquiescence_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n have_v quicken_v we_o 8._o as_o god_n love_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o convert_v do_v not_o begin_v when_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a even_o a_o eternal_a rise_n chap._n 1._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v they_o the_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o psal._n 8._o 4._o his_o love_v they_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o enemy_n rom._n 5._o 8._o the_o great_a thing_n bestow_v by_o his_o love_n rom._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o his_o unchangeableness_n in_o his_o love_n even_o notwithstanding_o of_o great_a provocation_n to_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 89._o 33._o all_o these_o and_o many_o beside_o these_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o this_o love_n be_v a_o great_a
of_o old_a as_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o give_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o controvert_v to_o wit_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n ver_fw-la 6._o next_o by_o show_v his_o call_n from_o god_n and_o authority_n to_o dispense_v this_o furniture_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o call_v he_o to_o it_o from_o eight_o distinct_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v to_o discharge_v it_o second_o from_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 7._o three_o from_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o four_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o even_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o five_o from_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o by_o his_o conscientious_a discharge_n thereof_o be_v to_o accresce_fw-it unto_o man_n even_o their_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o mystery_n ver_fw-la 9_o six_o from_o the_o same_o benefit_n which_o do_v thereby_o redound_v to_o the_o glorify_a angel_n ver_fw-la 10._o seven_o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n purpose_n to_o intrust_v he_o in_o that_o office_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o forementioned_a end_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o last_o from_o three_o excellent_a privilege_n boldness_n access_n confidence_n whereof_o believer_n do_v partake_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o enjoy_v all_o those_o ver_fw-la 12._o from_o all_o which_o ground_n he_o dehort_v they_o from_o faint_v notwithstanding_o of_o his_o present_a sad_a suffering_n in_o discharge_v so_o honourable_a a_o employment_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v indirect_o incite_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v ver_fw-la 1._o his_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o who_o he_o do_v pray_v to_o wit_n god_n describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o the_o particular_n pray_v for_o be_v 1._o their_o strengthen_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o christ_n inhabit_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 17_o 3._o their_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o christ_n boundless_a love_n flow_v from_o their_o firm_a adhere_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 4._o their_o full_a replenish_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n take_v from_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o do_v above_o our_o petition_n and_o conception_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n so_o describe_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n ver_fw-la 21._o vers._n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n this_o verse_n belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o be_v interrupt_v until_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o reason_n whereof_o shall_v be_v show_v ver_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v here_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o follow_a prayer_n to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n to_o have_v be_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o present_o speak_v concern_v they_o to_o wit_n their_o be_v already_o build_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n together_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n so_o fervent_o for_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n in_o order_n to_o their_o up-stirring_a to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o describe_v himself_o who_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o from_o his_o present_a captivity_n and_o bond_n under_o which_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o behoof_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o these_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n for_o paul_n be_v entrust_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 7._o it_o follow_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o discharge_n of_o that_o trust_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n beside_o that_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o jew_n his_o chief_a adversary_n be_v his_o carry_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act._n 22_o 21_o 22._o doct._n 1._o the_o pain_n of_o minister_n with_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o even_o their_o be_v bring_v this_o length_n do_v lay_v a_o new_a tie_n upon_o their_o minister_n both_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o that_o not_o only_o they_o do_v not_o loss_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o wrought_v 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o also_o they_o may_v make_v progress_n answerable_a unto_o their_o fair_a beginning_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o mar_v their_o own_o comfort_n psal._n 51._o 12._o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o and_o thereby_o draw_v down_o sore_a correction_n upon_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 10._o for_o the_o apostle_n his_o pray_v so_o fervent_o upon_o their_o behalf_n and_o thereby_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o themselves_o which_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o habitation_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o paul_n do_v bow_n my_o knee_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o which_o close_v up_o the_o sentence_n begin_v here_o 2._o such_o powerful_a influence_n have_v god_n upon_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v make_v those_o who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v cruel_a persecuter_n of_o truth_n prove_v afterward_o famous_a martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o it_o for_o paul_n be_v once_o a_o bloody_a persecuter_n gal._n 1._o 13._o but_o be_v now_o a_o famous_a sufferer_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n say_v he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a that_o prisoner_n imply_v he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o note_a sufferer_n his_o suffering_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n singular_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 23_o etc._n etc._n 3._o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o just_a reproach_n to_o those_o who_o suffer_v from_o other_o or_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o blush_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o glory_n unto_o they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o will_v be_v glory_v in_o by_o they_o as_o that_o wherein_o their_o chief_a honour_n stand_v for_o paul_n after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o noble_n who_o design_n themselves_o by_o their_o most_o honourable_a style_n do_v in_o place_n of_o all_o take_v this_o one_o of_o a_o prisoner_n for_o truth_n unto_o himself_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o so_o far_o ought_v people_n be_v from_o stumble_v at_o truth_n because_o of_o the_o oppress_a and_o suffer_a lot_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o that_o even_o their_o suffering_n for_o truth_n shall_v make_v their_o pain_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o add_v a_o weight_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o paul_n describe_v himself_o from_o his_o present_a suffer_a lot_n that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o pain_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n with_o they_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o give_v so_o far_o way_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o persecuter_n as_o that_o the_o choice_a instrument_n for_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n restrain_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o so_o lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a even_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n for_o paul_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 10._o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n cast_v in_o prison_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o no_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n do_v loose_v a_o pastor_n from_o his_o duty_n
towards_o the_o lord_n people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v but_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v in_o his_o liberty_n from_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o ought_v even_o then_o endeavour_v their_o edification_n by_o write_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n do_v yet_o write_v to_o those_o ephesian_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n do_v bow_n my_o knee_n 7._o a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o truth_n have_v this_o advantage_n beyond_o all_o other_o prisoner_n in_o ordinary_a war_n he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n not_o so_o much_o to_o those_o who_o persecute_v he_o as_o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o own_o lord_n and_o general_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o quarrel_n but_o also_o he_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o custody_n gen._n 39_o 21._o and_o at_o his_o disposal_n who_o over-ruleth_a the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o mean_a prisoner_n of_o his_o any_o further_a hurt_n than_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o dan._n 3._o 17._o for_o in_o both_o those_o respect_n paul_n do_v call_v himself_o christ_n prisoner_n he_o be_v imprison_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o at_o and_o during_o his_o overrule_a will_n and_o pleasure_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 8._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o outwit_n his_o enemy_n as_o their_o very_a restrain_v and_o imprison_v his_o servant_n do_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o their_o suffering_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v real_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o they_o phil._n 1._o 17._o and_o speak_v example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v jam._n 5._o 10._o for_o paul_n show_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n though_o not_o for_o their_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o yet_o for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n in_o the_o mention_a respect_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner-for_a you_o gentile_n 9_o this_o may_v exceed_o sweeten_v the_o sharp_a suffering_n of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o consider_v they_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v measure_v out_o unto_o they_o by_o their_o lord_n christ_n that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o evil_a do_v but_o for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n who_o suffer_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o salvation_n also_o of_o other_o be_v some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o advance_v by_o their_o suffering_n for_o paul_n suffering_n be_v sweeten_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o gentile_n vers._n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o here_o begin_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n towards_o the_o gentile_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o guard_v they_o from_o stumble_v at_o his_o suffering_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o also_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o present_o say_v ver_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o they_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v his_o office_n from_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o lest_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n he_o present_o break_v off_o the_o former_a sentence_n in_o the_o very_a entry_n without_o put_v a_o close_a to_o it_o until_o ver_fw-la 14._o as_o judge_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o keep_v they_o a_o little_a in_o suspense_n and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o than_o to_o leave_v they_o with_o a_o doubt_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v see_v ignorance_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o reveal_v be_v not_o so_o hazardous_a as_o misbelief_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v brief_o declare_v that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o dispense_n and_o ministerial_a distribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o tit._n 2._o 11._o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o with_o relation_n chief_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o those_o ephesian_n see_v upon_o col._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o doct_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o it_o for_o the_o conditional_a particle_n if_o imply_v not_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o rather_o his_o great_a confidence_n that_o they_o nei_n there_o can_v nor_o will_v contradict_v it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n public_o know_v from_o the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n gal._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o doubtless_o also_o from_o his_o own_o preach_v while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o act._n 19_o 10._o doct._n 1._o where_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o people_n not_o only_o his_o sermon_n but_o also_o his_o action_n and_o carriage_n yea_o his_o very_a suffering_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a preach_n for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n ofthose_n among_o they_o who_o god_n intend_v good_a for_o for_o paul_n prove_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o gentile_n or_o that_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n do_v contribute_v for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n because_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o 2._o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a dominion_n but_o a_o stewardship_n whereby_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v great_a master_n of_o that_o family_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v his_o house_n and_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o do_v intrust_v some_o to_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o rest_n which_o therefore_o they_o must_v do_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o faithfulness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o wisdom_n mat._n 24._o 45._o as_o they_o may_v be_v answerable_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v entrust_v they_o for_o he_o call_v the_o ministerial_a office_n entrust_v to_o he_o the_o dispensation_n which_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o its_o behoof_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n it_o signify_v a_o most_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v so_o be_v it_o take_v col._n 1._o 25._o but_o be_v apply_v unto_o his_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v here_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o subordinate_a misterial_a power_n for_o which_o the_o person_n entrust_v must_v be_v countable_a such_o as_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o steward_n in_o great_a family_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o great_a thing_n which_o minister_n be_v to_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o lord_n family_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o dispense_v threaten_n also_o and_o to_o inculcate_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n mat._n 3._o 12._o only_o their_o great_a design_n in_o all_o shall_v be_v that_o people_n may_v be_v thereby_o fit_v to_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v careful_o to_o lay_v up_o and_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n from_o or_o of_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o afterward_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v what_o may_v convince_o clear_a unto_o their_o conscience_n a_o minister_n call_v and_o his_o be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o they_o whereby_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n may_v have_v the_o great_a weight_n with_o they_o for_o paul_n suppose_v they_o do_v perfect_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o do_v appeal_n to_o their_o testimony_n while_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o there_o be_v no_o less_o concredit_v unto_o
admiration_n at_o and_o extol_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n towards_o such_o a_o unworthy_a wretch_n as_o he_o be_v for_o both_o these_o be_v in_o paul_n unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v 6._o the_o lord_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n do_v often_o bestow_v the_o rare_a gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n be_v most_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n yea_o and_o sometime_o will_v employ_v they_o in_o most_o eminent_a piece_n of_o his_o service_n as_o know_v such_o have_v somewhat_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o make_v they_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o what_o they_o do_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 10._o whereas_o other_o will_v ready_o take_v the_o glory_n unto_o themselves_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o gift_n and_o success_n and_o so_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o for_o god_n deal_n with_o paul_n in_o give_v he_o such_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o apostolic_a office_n from_o grace_n prove_v so_o much_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v 7._o the_o more_o unworthy_a that_o any_o be_v upon_o who_o the_o lord_n bestow_v grace_n and_o show_v mercy_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o set_v forth_o and_o shine_v the_o more_o bright_o whileas_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5._o 20._o for_o paul_n commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n from_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v 8._o it_o concern_v a_o minister_n much_o as_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n so_o serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o ponder_v the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o dispense_n whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n care_n and_o diligence_n he_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o for_o paul_n consider_v also_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o message_n which_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o while_o he_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n 9_o though_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o paul_n be_v entrust_v to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v so_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o rom._n 11._o and_o have_v a_o perpetual_a conflict_n with_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v more_o unto_o sacred_a write_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n chief_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v entrust_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o and_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o appear_v as_o from_o other_o place_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 7._o so_o from_o this_o unto_o i_o be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 10._o office_n and_o competency_n of_o gift_n for_o discharge_v any_o office_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o have_v they_o and_o especial_o to_o minister_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o usemaking_a matth._n 25._o 27._o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o only_o for_o gain_v applause_n or_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o but_o that_o they_o may_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 11._o as_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o that_o rich_a store_n and_o copious_a abundance_n of_o create_a grace_n and_o divine_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o satisfactory_a fullness_n which_o be_v in_o those_o many_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v whatever_o he_o preach_v beside_o of_o legal_a threaten_n or_o duty_n be_v make_v to_o relate_v some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o he_o so_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o large_a a_o field_n and_o subject_n that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o able_a minister_n will_v find_v daily_a purpose_n and_o fresh_a matter_n furnish_v of_o new_a whereof_o to_o preach_v concern_v it_o yea_o and_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o it_o for_o paul_n make_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o main_a subject_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o do_v find_v they_o unsearchable_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n 12._o though_o those_o hide_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o those_o other_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o create_a understanding_n to_o know_v they_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o search_v into_o they_o there_o be_v as_o much_o knowledge_n of_o those_o unsearchable_a riches_n attainable_a even_o here_o as_o may_v encourage_v all_o to_o search_v hos._n 6._o 4._o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o sweet_a upon_o earth_n than_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o overwhelm_v in_o this_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n when_o penury_n of_o thought_n and_o want_v of_o enlarge_a heart_n to_o comprehend_v that_o incomprehensible_a subject_n necessitate_v the_o soul_n sometime_o to_o succumb_v under_o the_o weight_n to_o stand_v still_o wonder_n and_o exclaim_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n &_o c_o rom._n 11._o 33._o for_o though_o those_o riches_n be_v unsearchable_a yet_o paul_n do_v search_v in_o they_o for_o he_o preach_v they_o and_o consequent_o they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v oblige_v to_o search_v into_o they_o also_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n vers._n 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o do_v here_o first_o more_o full_o express_v what_o he_o present_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o office_n five_o from_o the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n which_o be_v by_o his_o conscientious_a discharge_n thereof_o to_o accresce_fw-it unto_o man_n even_o the_o make_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o person_n as_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n gal._n 3._o 28._o what_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o union_n and_o association_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n be_v whereby_o they_o have_v joint_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n and_o in_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n purchase_v by_o he_o next_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n a_o mystery_n and_o secret_a because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o god_n decree_n and_o not_o reveal_v at_o least_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o than_o it_o be_v see_v ver_fw-la 5._o doct_n 4_o and_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o god_n he_o describe_v he_o from_o his_o work_n of_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o most_o apposite_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o wit_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o intend_v hereby_o to_o show_v that_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o wonder_v why_o god_n shall_v save_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o they_o as_o have_v create_v they_o both_o and_o that_o
his_o office_n do_v here_o in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n hold_v forth_o his_o main_a scope_n in_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o ver_fw-la 2._o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o courage_n or_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o faint_v and_o discouragement_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o present_a sad_a suffering_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o which_o dissuasive_a as_o it_o be_v most_o humble_o and_o affectionate_o propound_v for_o the_o word_n render_v desire_v signify_v humble_o to_o beg_v and_o entreat_v act._n 3._o 2._o and_o 12._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v most_o vehement_o urge_v from_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o relate_v unto_o here_o as_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a dissuasive_a in_o the_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o 2._o all_o his_o tribulation_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o they_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o their_o confirmation_n and_o example_n but_o main_o because_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o public_a assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o circumcision_n act._n 22._o 21_o 22._o and_o three_o they_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n but_o also_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v herein_o show_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o they_o by_o send_v his_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o hereby_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v assert_v and_o confirm_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o desperate_a rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n philip._n 2._o 17._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a evil_n incident_a even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o make_v swift_a progress_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n to_o faint_v and_o relent_v in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o coldrifenesse_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o former_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n rev._n 2._o 4._o to_o security_n and_o laziness_n in_o stead_n of_o former_a watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n gal._n 5._o 7._o to_o droop_a discouragement_n and_o backwardness_n in_o stead_n of_o former_a courage_n and_o chearfulnesse_n heb._n 12._o 12._o for_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o faint_v which_o paul_n do_v look_v upon_o as_o incident_a to_o those_o ephesian_n and_o therefore_o dissuade_v from_o it_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o 2._o as_o tribulation_n for_o the_o gospel_n whether_o imminent_a or_o already_o lie_v on_o do_v usual_o make_v those_o faint_a and_o turn_v remiss_a in_o their_o christian_a course_n who_o have_v not_o timeous_o forecasten_a trouble_n before_o it_o come_v mark_v 4._o 17._o so_o when_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n befall_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v primely_a instrumental_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n most_o apt_a to_o faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v because_o that_o therein_o they_o do_v frequent_o with_o great_a anxiety_n and_o diffidence_n forecast_v irreparable_a detriment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o find_v out_o other_o hand_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n when_o such_o and_o such_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o paul_n foresee_v that_o his_o tribulation_n who_o have_v be_v such_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o every_o day_n expect_v death_n at_o rome_n will_v occasion_v their_o faint_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v guard_n against_o it_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 3._o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o trial_n not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o but_o to_o other_o also_o who_o look_v on_o and_o ate_z in_o no_o less_o hazard_n to_o be_v thereby_o brangle_v in_o their_o confidence_n blunt_v in_o their_o zeal_n and_o render_v remiss_a in_o their_o former_a forewardness_n than_o the_o person_n himself_o who_o suffer_v for_o paul_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o their_o faint_a because_o of_o his_o trouble_n than_o of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v careful_o guard_v against_o it_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n that_o he_o labour_v earnest_o to_o rouse_v up_o people_n from_o their_o natural_a deadness_n and_o once_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n eph._n 5._o 14._o but_o he_o must_v also_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o move_v when_o they_o be_v so_o engage_v forecast_v wise_o and_o labour_v to_o remove_v careful_o what_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n satan_n and_o corrupt_a flesh_n may_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n to_o retard_v they_o in_o it_o or_o make_v they_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o thus_o paul_n wise_o forsee_v and_o careful_o labour_v to_o remove_v that_o ground_n of_o stumble_v and_o faint_v which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v from_o his_o suffering_n faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 5._o a_o faithful_a minister_n suffer_v for_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o his_o own_o concernment_n relate_v to_o his_o outward_a estate_n as_o for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o or_o make_v to_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o prison_n or_o use_v mean_n for_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o as_o that_o they_o faint_v not_o at_o his_o tribulation_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o minister_n exoner_n themselves_o simple_o in_o hold_v forth_o to_o people_n their_o duty_n unless_o they_o be_v vehement_o serious_a in_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o especial_o in_o hard_a decline_a time_n wherein_o the_o dead_a and_o lukewarm_a affection_n of_o people_n use_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o wrought_v upon_o for_o paul_n do_v affectionate_o desire_v or_o humble_o beg_v of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o faint_v 7._o this_o may_v sufficient_o guard_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o discouragement_n stumble_v and_o heartless_a faint_a notwithstanding_o the_o sad_a suffer_a lot_n which_o be_v sometime_o measure_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n for_o the_o truth_n cause_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o excellent_a worth_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o it_o have_v not_o cast_v themselves_o without_o necessity_n upon_o their_o suffering_n but_o be_v necessitate_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o call_n for_o from_o what_o paul_n have_v say_v former_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o his_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o message_n which_o he_o do_v carry_v and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o infer_v this_o dissuasive_a wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 8._o this_o may_v in_o reason_n prevent_v the_o faint_a and_o stumble_v of_o the_o lord_n people_n at_o the_o contempt_n reproach_n and_o other_o hardship_n under_o which_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n labour_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o suffering_n be_v occasion_v in_o a_o great_a part_n by_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n minister_n may_v do_v much_o to_o shift_v the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o paul_n labour_v to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a and_o stumble_v at_o his_o suffering_n from_o that_o consideration_n faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n which_o be_v for_o you_o say_v he_o imply_v if_o he_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o may_v have_v be_v free_a from_o trouble_n 9_o so_o honourable_a be_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o truth_n that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o suffer_v be_v thereby_o honour_v act._n 5._o 41._o but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a unto_o his_o flock_n as_o testify_v god_n high_a esteem_n of_o they_o in_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o good_a which_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a at_o his_o suffering_n yea_o and_o make_v they_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o take_v encouragement_n from_o they_o for_o paul_n show_v his_o tribulation_n be_v their_o
faith_n allow_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o in_o true_a believer_n if_o we_o look_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o those_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o those_o in_o all_o whatever_o may_v be_v their_o difference_n about_o other_o inferior_a truth_n act._n 4._o 12._o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n whereby_o be_v mean_v neither_o the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 20._o 22._o nor_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1._o 5._o but_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n administrate_v or_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n but_o of_o its_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o outward_a element_n for_o kind_n act._n 8._o 36._o the_o same_o way_n of_o administration_n enjoin_v matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 1._o all_o these_o who_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n animate_v and_o act_v by_o this_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v well-grounded_n hope_v of_o glory_n they_o must_v and_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o lord_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n act_n 9_o 6._o and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o one_o body_n have_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v and_o their_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o lord_n of_o equal_a extent_n one_o lord_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o not_o only_o he_o do_v press_v most_o vehement_o upon_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o but_o also_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o father_n for_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v one_o in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22._o beside_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n to_o fall_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o neglect_v their_o master_n work_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o he_o press_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o lord._n 3._o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o subject_n rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o search_v out_o and_o know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o it_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o make_a mention_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n say_v he_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n thereof_o do_v profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o keep_v concord_n and_o unity_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v occasion_v dissension_n and_o strife_n this_o agreement_n in_o the_o main_a in_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o the_o necessary_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o fall_v at_o odds_o and_o strife_n about_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o moment_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n 5._o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v judge_v it_o fit_v to_o add_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o enable_v to_o take_v up_o and_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o not_o only_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v to_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o our_o eye_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o only_o his_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o it_o but_o also_o his_o seal_n and_o pledge_v for_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o present_o add_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v add_v sacrament_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v but_o also_o for_o engage_v the_o party_n receiver_n unto_o such_o duty_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v press_v upon_o he_o a_o sacrament_n be_v as_o a_o military_a oath_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v under_o the_o lord_n banner_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o do_v press_v they_o to_o duty_n even_o to_o keep_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o one_o baptism_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unto_o the_o receive_n whereof_o all_o do_v accord_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n see_v this_o oneness_n in_o baptism_n do_v imply_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o go_v about_o our_o master_n work_n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o eschew_v all_o rent_a and_o fall_v out_o among_o ourselves_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v much_o retard_v for_o he_o make_v this_o another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v unity_n that_o they_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o one_o baptism_n only_o know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n even_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v preserve_v though_o mix_v with_o much_o of_o their_o own_o superstitious_a trash_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o common_a baptism_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o they_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n we_o be_v only_o hereby_o tie_v to_o seek_v union_n with_o they_o not_o by_o join_v in_o their_o schism_n or_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o by_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o those_o and_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o other_o essential_a tie_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n here_o mention_v as_o of_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o oneness_n of_o baptism_n do_v engage_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o endeavour_v for_o our_o part_n to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o those_o seven_o unity_n or_o bond_n and_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v separately_z but_o joint_o as_o to_o the_o press_v of_o unity_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o own_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n provide_v always_o we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o in_o these_o respect_n and_o with_o those_o limitation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o heretical_a church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o vers._n 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o here_o be_v the_o seven_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o bond_n or_o tie_v of_o the_o church_n essential_a unity_n and_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o argument_n persuade_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o lesser_a difference_n which_o argument_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o wit_n all_o believer_n have_v one_o common_a god_n and_o father_n for_o though_o god_n as_o creator_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n
already_o convert_v even_o to_o make_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o none_o who_o live_v on_o earth_n can_v just_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o this_o ordinance_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o also_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o those_o who_o be_v already_o quicken_v by_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o edification_n intend_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o attain_v upon_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v preserve_v free_a from_o error_n except_o they_o also_o know_v the_o truth_n adhere_v to_o it_o and_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o paul_n have_v mention_v one_o fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n mention_v ver_n 12._o to_o be_v freedom_n from_o error_n and_o infection_n from_o false_a teacher_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o here_o add_v another_o that_o speak_v or_o cleave_v to_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n 3._o our_o make_a conscience_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v surprise_v with_o error_n and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o so_o far_o as_o than_o we_o be_v so_o much_o busy_v about_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o vain_a and_o giddy_a notion_n of_o a_o unsettle_a head_n for_o paul_n have_v dehort_v they_o from_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n subjoin_v as_o a_o preservative_n from_o that_o unsettle_a temper_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o these_o who_o live_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o ordinance_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o evident_a mark_n that_o they_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v also_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n for_o hereby_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n whereat_o we_o feed_v joh._n 15._o 8._o hereby_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o many_o rich_a privilege_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v more_o enable_v to_o ride_v out_o against_o a_o storm_n in_o try_v time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o conhexion_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n teach_v that_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o child_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n when_o grow_v and_o grow_a christian_n will_v ride_v it_o out_o for_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o make_v believer_n grow_v do_v show_v they_o ought_v to_o grow_v while_o he_o say_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v 5._o as_o we_o do_v then_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n when_o we_o make_v evident_a our_o so_o do_v by_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o so_o our_o love_n be_v then_o true_o christian_n and_o not_o a_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o moral_a virtue_n only_o when_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o the_o result_n of_o our_o adhere_n to_o it_o by_o faith_n for_o therefore_o paul_n conjoyn_v these_o two_o make_v the_o latter_a as_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o former_a while_o he_o say_v but_o speak_v or_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n 6._o that_o christian_n may_v grow_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a they_o labour_v to_o have_v both_o their_o understanding_n enlighten_v with_o truth_n and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n inflame_v with_o love_n without_o either_o of_o which_o our_o growth_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a but_o either_o superstitious_a and_o blind_a even_o a_o growth_n in_o error_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o enlighten_v or_o growth_n in_o pride_n conceit_n self-love_n and_o arrogance_n if_o the_o head_n only_o be_v fill_v with_o light_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o therefore_o he_o prescribe_v that_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o 7._o this_o christian_a growth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o one_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o so_o far_o as_o grace_n must_v be_v grow_v not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n also_o and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v grow_v according_a to_o all_o the_o ordinary_a dimension_n or_o in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o duty_n both_o of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o live_a body_n who_o grow_v equal_o and_o proportional_o in_o all_o their_o part_n of_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o 8._o then_o do_v christian_n grow_v as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n towards_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o like_o he_o incorporate_v in_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o that_o full_a conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v attain_v in_o glory_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o scope_n towards_o which_o they_o tend_v and_o without_o attain_v whereof_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v as_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o 9_o though_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a emulation_n among_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o strive_v who_o may_v grow_v most_o and_o outstripe_v other_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n envious_a strife_n or_o carnal_a emulation_n among_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n so_o as_o to_o envy_v the_o progress_n of_o other_o or_o cast_v stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o retard_v they_o but_o a_o harmonious_a on-going_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o progress_n one_o of_o another_o see_v they_o be_v to_o grow_v as_o the_o part_n of_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n for_o so_o much_o do_v paul_n here_o teach_v we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n vers._n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n the_o apostle_n do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n four_a and_o joint_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n by_o show_v how_o all_o gift_n and_o office_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n and_o furtherance_n of_o that_o growth_n whereof_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o while_o he_o describe_v christ_n the_o head_n present_o speak_v of_o from_o his_o influence_n upon_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n wherein_o he_o allude_v to_o a_o natural_a live_a body_n and_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v orderly_o make_v up_o of_o its_o several_a member_n join_v together_o by_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n do_v receive_v life_n motion_n nourishment_n and_o growth_n from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o bond_n and_o ligament_n whereby_o the_o particular_a member_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n unto_o themselves_o but_o do_v also_o convey_v they_o unto_o other_o so_o that_o every_o member_n do_v receive_v due_a increase_n and_o thereby_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o growth_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o way_n of_o the_o natural_a growth_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n he_o show_v first_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a influence_n draw_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o whole_a body_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v militant_a on_o earth_n or_o all_o sincere_a believer_n the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o body_n be_v join_v fit_o or_o orderly_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o station_n and_o also_o firm_o or_o compact_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o second_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o join_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a joint_n and_o s_o 〈…〉_z ewe_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v every_o thing_n that_o join_v believer_n with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v either_o joint_n and_o bond_n of_o inward_a
other_o thing_n gen._n 4._o 21_o 22._o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o wild_a rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o and_o whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o that_o spiritual_a life_n begin_v in_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o 3._o and_o consist_v in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o god_n image_n col._n 3._o 10._o call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o not_o only_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v of_o our_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o it_o flow_v both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o three_o he_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o former_a two_o be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o wit_n both_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ignorance_n be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o ignorance_n affect_v and_o delight_v in_o whereby_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o from_o which_o ignorance_n of_o they_o do_v flow_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o and_o four_a that_o this_o their_o ignorance_n with_o both_o the_o foremention_v effect_n do_v flow_v from_o their_o blindness_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o original_a do_v read_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o their_o heart_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o choose_v and_o refuse_v good_a or_o evil_n do_v obstinate_o and_o against_o all_o mean_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_a refuse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proffer_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v whole_o inflexible_a to_o good_a be_v obdure_v and_o harden_v not_o only_o natural_o from_o their_o birth_n psal._n 51._o 5._o but_o also_o voluntary_o by_o themselves_o exod._n 8._o 15._o and_o judicial_o by_o god_n exod._n 9_o 12._o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v sufficient_o see_v and_o so_o as_o we_o may_v abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o bulk_n except_o we_o also_o dive_v into_o the_o particular_a branch_n piece_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o by_o rip_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o abominable_a monster_n look_v upon_o the_o vile_a entrails_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v to_o detest_v and_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n for_o therefore_o paul_n be_v to_o deter_v these_o ephesian_n from_o walk_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o the_o bulk_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o also_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o do_v more_o distinct_o lie_v open_v the_o several_a branch_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v etc._n etc._n 2._o man_n consider_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v right_o anatomize_v and_o decipher_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o but_o what_o may_v make_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o abhor_v he_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o in_o soul_n nor_o body_n free_a from_o those_o wound_n bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o this_o discovery_n which_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o paul_n make_v of_o he_o his_o understanding_n be_v darken_v his_o heart_n harden_v his_o conscience_n past_o feeling_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o consequent_o of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n and_o though_o all_o such_o have_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o some_o of_o those_o expression_n hold_v forth_o yet_o that_o vain_a mind_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 17_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o every_o such_o man_n be_v post_v towards_o all_o that_o wickedness_n here_o express_v yea_o and_o will_v arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o all_o if_o restrain_v grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o gen._n 20._o 6._o and_o therefore_o in_o god_n sight_n he_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o all_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v whole_o unskilful_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o to_o improve_v those_o lurk_a principle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o godhead_n and_o of_o right_n and_o wrong_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_n rom._n 1._o 20._o by_o draw_v solid_a conclusion_n from_o they_o for_o rule_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n so_o this_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o darkness_n of_o he_o do_v daily_o increase_v and_o the_o long_o he_o live_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o find_v out_o what_o be_v right_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o natural_a light_n only_o he_o be_v the_o further_a from_o the_o mark_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o further_o darken_v of_o their_o understanding_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o even_o that_o which_o do_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 4._o as_o all_o man_n do_v once_o in_o their_o common_a root_n and_o first_o father_n adam_n partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o god_n image_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o and_o be_v now_o by_o adam_n fall_n from_o their_o very_a conception_n and_o birth_n deprive_v of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o the_o long_o they_o live_v in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n they_o be_v the_o more_o estrange_v from_o it_o while_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v do_v make_v they_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n uncapable_a of_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o even_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o contract_v by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 5._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o woeful_a evil_n and_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o several_a other_o evil_n in_o so_o far_o as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v obstinatley_n refuse_v light_n and_o walk_v contrary_a to_o light_v and_o so_o harden_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v mischief_n he_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o ignorance_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o former_o have_v rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o thus_o hardness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v thus_o both_o harden_v in_o heart_n and_o blind_v in_o mind_n he_o be_v further_a remove_v and_o estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o his_o understanding_n and_o reason_n render_v more_o dark_a and_o unskilful_a to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n right_a or_o wrong_n the_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n concern_v those_o thing_n be_v now_o through_o a_o continue_a custom_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n almost_o whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o for_o if_o we_o look_v exact_o to_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o both_o hardness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o darken_n of_o their_o understanding_n vers._n 19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n he_o do_v here_o set_v forth_o some_o other_o and_o those_o high_a branch_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o impiety_n profanity_n and_o godless_a conversation_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a as_o 1._o they_o have_v lose_v all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o so_o do_v sin_n without_o inward_a check_n or_o challenge_v and_o second_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a they_o give_v themselves_o with_o
the_o full_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n and_o benfall_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o think_v upon_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o lascivious_a perulant_a and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o three_o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o act_v all_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o greediness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v strive_v who_o shall_v do_v most_o mischief_n for_o a_o prize_n and_o reward_n doct._n 1._o though_o original_a sin_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o they_o may_v know_v in_o many_o thing_n when_o they_o sin_n and_o do_v evil_a and_o so_o much_o of_o conscience_n as_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n rom._n 2._o 15._o whereupon_o follow_v either_o grief_n or_o joy_n in_o their_o affection_n for_o while_o he_o say_v they_o be_v past_o all_o feel_n and_o lose_v all_o remorse_n he_o imply_v they_o once_o have_v it_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o height_n 2._o wicked_a man_n may_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n no_o grief_n nor_o check_v nor_o challenge_v from_o conscience_n for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o pass_v feeling_n which_o paul_n affirm_v of_o those_o gentile_n who_o have_v past_a feeling_n 3._o as_o one_o degree_n of_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o another_o so_o in_o particular_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n do_v eat_v out_o the_o edge_n of_o conscience_n make_v it_o whole_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a so_o that_o it_o give_v neither_o check_n nor_o challenge_v for_o sin_n for_o upon_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v who_o be_v past_a feeling_n 4._o a_o watch_a conscience_n do_v its_o duty_n be_v the_o strong_a restraint_n from_o sin_n and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o all_o other_o restraint_n will_v serve_v for_o little_a purpose_n for_o upon_o their_o have_v past_a feeling_n he_o say_v they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n 5._o when_o man_n do_v give_v themselves_o without_o check_n and_o restraint_n to_o think_v upon_o their_o sin_n with_o delight_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o that_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o gross_a for_o upon_z their_z giving_z themselves_z over_z to_z lasciviousness_n they_o give_v themselves_o also_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n 6._o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o lasciviousness_n and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o beastly_a lust_n without_o all_o check_n or_o challenge_v it_o argue_v a_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o god_n judicial_o harden_v in_o heart_n and_o altogether_o past_a feel_n for_o he_o make_v this_o the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a branch_n of_o their_o wickedness_n even_o that_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o wickedness_n 7._o as_o upon_o senseless_a stupidity_n of_o conscience_n through_o frequent_a resist_n of_o light_n there_o follow_v a_o unsatiablenesse_n in_o sin_v especial_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n he_o be_v the_o more_o eager_a upon_o sin_n and_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o so_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o he_o be_v then_o arrive_v at_o the_o great_a height_n of_o sin_n unto_o which_o ever_o the_o heathen_n destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v attain_v for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o all_o that_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v past_a feeling_n they_o do_v not_o only_o simple_o act_v uncleanness_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n vers._n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n he_o press_v the_o former_a exhortation_n set_v down_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o this_o that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o licentious_a life_n as_o those_o other_o gentile_n live_v in_o doct._n 1._o the_o anatomise_v of_o that_o vile_a monster_n sin_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o black_a colour_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o scare_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o interest_n which_o sin_n have_v in_o the_o best_a and_o such_o be_v their_o proneness_n to_o it_o that_o beside_o there_o must_v be_v other_o strong_a argument_n make_v use_v of_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n at_o length_n see_v it_o necessary_a here_o to_o supper_n add_v another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a dehortation_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n say_v he_o 2._o as_o the_o give_n of_o loose_a reign_n to_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o prevalent_a with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o from_o profanity_n and_o looseness_n than_o the_o through_o inculcate_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o among_o many_o other_o argument_n paul_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n 3._o as_o true_a believer_n must_v be_v scholar_n daily_a learning_n somewhat_o so_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o they_o have_v to_o learn_v and_o know_v be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 27._o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o say_v he_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o cure_v of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o of_o all_o those_o other_o filthy_a wound_n and_o sore_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o know_v embrace_a and_o make_v use_n of_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o moral_a precept_n though_o enforce_v by_o most_o strong_a and_o move_a consideration_n can_v reach_v the_o root_n of_o this_o woeful_a disease_n for_o he_o oppose_v their_o learning_n christ_n as_o the_o alone_a antidote_n against_o that_o vanity_n of_o mind_n with_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o degree_n former_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n 5._o according_o as_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o learn_v by_o christ_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o put_v that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o in_o practice_n for_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v they_o shall_v not_o walk_v so_o because_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n so_o vers._n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n he_o do_v here_o limit_v the_o former_a reason_n by_o show_v the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o licentious_a life_n only_o upon_o this_o supposal_n if_o so_o by_o learning_n christ_n preach_v they_o have_v be_v inward_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o practise_v what_o he_o know_v so_o that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 11._o 29._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n christ_n or_o of_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v have_v of_o christ_n which_o exclude_v profanity_n and_o be_v in_o consistent_a with_o a_o licentious_a life_n many_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n learn_v he_o and_o know_v he_o who_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o for_o make_v they_o sin_n the_o more_o secure_o rom._n 6._o 1._o even_o those_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wantonness_n judas_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o he_o show_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o inconsistency_n which_o be_v between_o learning_n christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o profanity_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v while_o he_o add_v this_o limitation_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o 2._o whatever_o ground_n a_o minister_n have_v for_o charity_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o true_o gracious_a yet_o he_o ought_v to_o express_v that_o his_o judgement_n of_o they_o with_o so_o much_o wariness_n and_o caution_n as_o ground_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o inquire_v in_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o search_n
be_v as_o not_o to_o question_v far_o less_o deny_v but_o confident_o avow_v what_o he_o now_o by_o grace_n be_v and_o that_o because_o not_o only_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o both_o make_v they_o shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o also_o our_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o former_a without_o avow_v the_o latter_a do_v breed_v discouragement_n unthankfulness_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n heartless_a despair_n of_o a_o outgate_n from_o the_o woeful_a state_n wherein_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n represent_v to_o their_o view_n both_o those_o joint_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a 3._o believer_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o read_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n through_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o they_o fix_v their_o eye_n only_o upon_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o until_o they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o he_o which_o not_o only_o flow_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o stream_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n joh._n 1._o 16._o but_o also_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o fountain_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o their_o own_o for_o although_o he_o call_v they_o darkness_n absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v light_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n christ._n 4._o our_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profanity_n wherein_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o continue_v in_o our_o former_a woeful_a course_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v from_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v incite_v to_o take_v up_o ourselves_o and_o live_v more_o tender_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v usto_fw-la have_v walk_v in_o a_o godless_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o partake_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o their_o godless_a course_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 5._o neither_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n already_o even_o to_o weariness_n nor_o yet_o any_o conviction_n of_o the_o shame_n and_o damage_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n abandon_v and_o quit_v it_o thorough_o except_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o chief_o as_o to_o his_o inward_a state_n from_o that_o which_o he_o sometime_o be_v for_o he_o mention_v this_o gracious_a change_n of_o their_o inward_a state_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n do_v lie_v whereby_o he_o will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n 6._o as_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n in_o general_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v they_o both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o enable_v and_o incite_v to_o duty_n so_o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v of_o light_n whether_o external_a light_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o by_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o light_n else_o our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v great_a joh._n 3._o 18._o for_o from_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o infer_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n vers._n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n the_o apostle_n in_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n do_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a consequence_n or_o why_o their_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o partake_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o show_v wherein_o that_o walk_n do_v consist_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 7._o 25._o gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 8._o now_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o light_n or_o of_o those_o gracious_a habit_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v here_o sum_v up_o in_o three_o 1._o goodness_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o communicate_v what_o good_a be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o his_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o bodily_a gal._n 6._o 10._o estate_n 2._o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o deal_v righteous_o in_o all_o our_o transaction_n with_o other_o and_o 3._o truth_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o be_v free_a from_o error_n hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o such_o a_o walk_a as_o he_o do_v enjoin_v be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o result_v of_o their_o be_v make_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o condescend_v upon_o and_o according_o to_o press_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o particular_a virtue_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o holiness_n do_v consist_v otherwise_o people_n will_v ready_o place_v most_o of_o holiness_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v least_o matth._n 23._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n do_v here_o show_v wherein_o that_o walk_n do_v consist_v even_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n 2._o none_o can_v walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n or_o practice_v those_o duty_n wherein_o such_o a_o walk_n consist_v in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n true_o regenerate_v and_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n whatever_o flow_v from_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n how_o specious_a soever_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o this_o christian_n walk_n as_o a_o ape_n will_v imitate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o violent_a motion_n do_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n for_o he_o show_v the_o exercise_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n wherein_o our_o walk_n as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n consist_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o it_o concern_v christian_n to_o walk_v suitable_o unto_o their_o state_n and_o privilege_n so_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o their_o walk_v thus_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o result_v of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a state_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n but_o a_o necessity_n also_o do_v lie_v upon_o they_o to_o it_o if_o so_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n for_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n or_o suitable_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n by_o show_v that_o such_o a_o walk_n be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o necessary_a result_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o facility_n and_o easiness_n to_o communicate_v what_o be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o advantage_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a and_o do_v require_v of_o he_o what_o be_v our_o due_n from_o he_o for_o he_o conjoyn_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o while_o he_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n 5._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n and_o freedom_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n so_o our_o walk_a answerable_o unto_o
thou_o that_o sleep_v 4._o the_o first_o doctrine_n deduce_v from_o ver_fw-la 8._o have_v ground_n here_o also_o in_o that_o he_o do_v again_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o miserable_a case_n by_o nature_n not_o only_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o death_n former_o use_v chap._n 2._o 1._o but_o also_o of_o sleep_v 5._o neither_o can_v a_o offer_v of_o christ_n unto_o a_o sinner_n be_v savoury_a nor_o a_o command_n to_o embrace_v this_o offer_n get_v entertainment_n until_o first_o a_o discovery_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o sinner_n of_o his_o sad_a and_o miserable_a case_n by_o nature_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o hold_v forth_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o he_o first_o discover_v the_o woeful_a case_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sleep_n and_o death_n while_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 6._o our_o utter_a inability_n to_o help_v ourselves_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n contract_v by_o adam_n fall_n do_v not_o weaken_v or_o abolish_v god_n sovereign_a right_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v yet_o he_o may_v just_o require_v and_o exact_v of_o we_o to_o do_v for_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o consequent_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o yet_o he_o require_v they_o to_o awake_v and_o arise_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 7._o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o nature_n unto_o grace_n col._n 1._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n whereby_o we_o can_v quicken_v ourselves_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v upon_o we_o not_o as_o upon_o senseless_a block_n but_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o command_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n though_o not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v and_o thereby_o as_o a_o mean_a convey_v unto_o the_o elect_a the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o they_o what_o he_o require_v from_o they_o for_o he_o command_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o rise_v rom._n 4._o 17._o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 8._o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v contrive_v in_o general_a precept_n threaten_n and_o promise_n without_o express_a mention_n of_o one_o more_o than_o another_o except_o in_o some_o general_a qualification_n to_o who_o each_o of_o those_o in_o particular_a belong_v joh._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 10._o yet_o before_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o those_o unto_o his_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o by_o name_n and_o the_o more_o a_o minister_n do_v labour_n to_o reach_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n by_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o general_a truth_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o gain_v ground_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o what_o they_o preach_v for_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o a_o directory_n unto_o we_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o godless_a sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n example_n do_v bring_v he_o in_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a awake_v thou_o arise_v thou_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 9_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o of_o that_o excellent_a state_n of_o light_n joy_n comfort_n knowledge_n which_o be_v once_o forfeit_v by_o adam_n fall_n be_v again_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o which_o he_o bring_v all_o such_o as_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n though_o other_o also_o must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o luke_n 13._o 3._o to_o prevail_v even_o with_o natural_a heart_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n and_o obedient_a to_o he_o when_o he_o do_v call_v they_o for_o paul_n show_v that_o even_o god_n himself_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o argument_n arise_v and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n vers._n 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a here_o be_v a_o new_a precept_n the_o three_o in_o order_n of_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v deduce_v also_o as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o what_o go_v before_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o see_v they_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o oblige_v not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o to_o reprove_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o therefore_o they_o will_v see_v to_o their_o walk_n or_o take_v accurate_a inspection_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o to_o see_v to_o their_o walk_n as_o to_o be_v circumspect_a or_o precise_a in_o it_o even_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o the_o outmost_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v of_o what_o every_o command_n require_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n especial_o labour_v as_o to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n so_o to_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o exception_n or_o offence_n at_o what_o we_o do_v unto_o other_o no_o not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o be_v express_o mention_v col._n 4._o 5._o where_o the_o same_o precept_n be_v in_o substance_n propon_v which_o precept_n so_o propon_v he_o do_v first_o enforce_v by_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o particle_n as_o do_v not_o always_o make_v comparison_n but_o sometime_o render_v a_o reason_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o true_a wisdom_n do_v consist_v in_o walk_v thus_o and_o to_o walk_v otherways_o be_v extreme_a folly_n doct._n 1._o the_o more_o of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o practise_v according_a to_o his_o light_n see_v not_o only_o the_o way_n of_o such_o be_v most_o eye_a by_o wicked_a man_n who_o watch_n for_o his_o halt_n jer._n 20._o 10._o but_o also_o if_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o he_o deserve_v double_a stripe_n luke_n 12._o 47._o for_o this_o exhortation_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 8._o you_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o say_v he_o 2._o so_o many_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v become_v accessary_a to_o other_o folk_n sin_n see_v ver_n 7._o doct_n 3._o and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o snare_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v lay_v in_o our_o way_n to_o entrap_v we_o eph._n 6._o 11._o that_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o all_o the_o more_o circumspect_o we_o can_v eschew_v but_o we_o must_v partake_v one_o way_n or_o other_o with_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o exhortation_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o also_o as_o a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 11-have_a no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o say_v he_o 3._o those_o only_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o to_o some_o good_a purpose_n who_o walk_v most_o circumspect_o and_o live_v so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v just_o blame_v themselves_o even_o the_o very_a righteous_a walk_v of_o such_o be_v a_o forcible_a reproof_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o though_o they_o speak_v nothing_o heb._n 11._o 5._o and_o otherwise_o their_o speak_n will_v have_v no_o force_n matth._n 7._o 3_o 4._o beside_o that_o god_n do_v usual_o bless_v the_o pain_n of_o such_o prov._n 10._o 21._o for_o this_o exhortation_n may_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o 4._o that_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v accurate_o and_o circumspect_o come_v up_o so_o far_o as_o through_o grace_n he_o be_v able_a to_o the_o outmost_a of_o what_o every_o command_n require_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o walk_v not_o rash_o and_o indeliberate_o but_o that_o he_o see_v and_o diligent_o consider_v antecedent_o to_o his_o act_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o evil_a nor_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 22._o nor_o a_o occasion_n lead_v to_o evil_n rom._n 13._o 14._o but_o also_o from_o what_o principle_n and_o fountain_n matth._n 7._o 17_o 18._o for_o what_o end_n matth._n 6._o 2_o 5._o and_o by_o
rage_n carry_v they_o to_o put_v paul_n in_o a_o chain_n yet_o he_o restrain_v they_o from_o make_v he_o a_o close_a prisoner_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o say_v he_o 10._o the_o lord_n servant_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o much_o holy_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v far_o from_o apparent_a danger_n but_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hazard_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o if_o they_o speak_v at_o all_o as_o speak_v they_o must_v when_o god_n do_v call_v they_o to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o all_o base_a fear_n of_o flesh_n with_o such_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o may_v evidence_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o master_n or_o message_n for_o paul_n even_o in_o bond_n resolve_v to_o speak_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o that_o end_n 11._o however_o a_o unhumbled_a heart_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n may_v judge_v it_o a_o task_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o carry_v a_o suffer_a lot_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o matth._n 26._o 33._o and_o will_v ready_o condemn_v all_o as_o fainthearted_a coward_n and_o base_a backslider_n who_o ride_v not_o out_o the_o storm_n with_o as_o much_o chearfulnesse_n courage_n and_o resolution_n as_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o will_v do_v job_n 4._o 5_o 6._o yet_o a_o humble_a heart_n acquaint_v with_o suffering_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o but_o so_o conscious_a be_v he_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v itself_o to_o postpone_v its_o own_o safety_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n how_o ready_a it_o be_v to_o faint_v under_o a_o continue_a cross_n and_o find_v out_o subterfuge_n of_o subtle_a distinction_n thereby_o to_o plead_v for_o ease_n and_o spare_v of_o itself_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o strength_n nor_o neglect_n far_o less_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o his_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_v for_o paul_n see_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o speak_v bold_o when_o in_o bond_n and_o that_o only_a god_n can_v make_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o obtain_v courage_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o boldness_n in_o speech_n which_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o but_o such_o as_o be_v beseem_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o message_n the_o gravity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o may_v conduce_v most_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o fleshly_a boldness_n or_o rather_o brazen-faced_a impudence_n to_o vent_v every_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o his_o hearer_n or_o to_o please_v their_o fleshly_a humour_n not_o be_v it_o foolish_a temerity_n or_o presumptuous_a rashness_n to_o speak_v and_o utter_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n without_o premeditation_n or_o serious_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v most_o fit_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o likely_a to_o have_v success_n at_o such_o a_o time_n on_o such_o person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a boldness_n conjoin_v with_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o prudence_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v alongst_o with_o it_o in_o the_o person_n where_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o 3._o for_o the_o beseemingnesse_n and_o decency_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o necessary_a qualification_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n so_o it_o do_v chief_o qualify_v that_o boldness_n present_o speak_v of_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v verse_n 21._o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n do_v first_o show_v that_o because_o he_o neither_o can_v write_v nor_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o write_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v concredit_v much_o to_o the_o bearer_n who_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n especial_o of_o paul_n own_o affair_n as_o how_o it_o go_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v thrive_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o general_o how_o he_o do_v or_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n under_o every_o dispensation_n and_o that_o the_o bearer_n may_v get_v the_o more_o respect_n and_o credit_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o name_n tychicus_n see_v act._n 20._o 4._o 2._o from_o his_o state_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n see_v upon_o philip._n 2._o 25._o doct_n 1._o and_o a_o belove_a brother_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v love_v by_o paul_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o part_n 3._o from_o his_o office_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o answer_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o servant_n he_o be_v 4._o from_o the_o confidence_n which_o paul_n profess_v he_o have_v of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o present_a employment_n while_o he_o persuade_v they_o he_o will_v keep_v up_o nothing_o which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o though_o nothing_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v omit_v joh._n 20._o 31._o yet_o our_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o thereby_o satisfy_v for_o paul_n have_v commit_v unto_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n relate_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o church_n benefit_n in_o all_o age_n do_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a concernment_n but_o intru_v they_o to_o the_o bearer_n as_o not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o to_o the_o age_n then_o present_a but_o that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v my_o affair_n tychicus_n shall_v make_v know_v all_o thing_n 2._o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o of_o minister_n in_o public_a and_o private_a under_o all_o case_n aught_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o do_v know_v it_o yea_o and_o edification_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o such_o be_v paul_n conversation_n he_o acquaint_v tychicus_n with_o all_o and_o send_v he_o to_o ephesus_n to_o acquaint_v the_o church_n there_o with_o all_o 3._o it_o concern_v christian_n much_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v sufferer_n for_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n towards_o such_o though_o not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o vain_a curiosity_n act._n 17._o 21._o yet_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v incite_v to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o heb._n 13._o 3._o to_o follow_v their_o example_n jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n on_o their_o behalf_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n send_v tychicus_n to_o make_v they_o know_v his_o affair_n and_o how_o he_o do_v 4._o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o affectionate_a towards_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o prefer_v their_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o advantage_n to_o his_o own_o private_a concernment_n for_o though_o paul_n be_v now_o every_o day_n expect_v death_n and_o have_v few_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_z from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 10._o with_o 12_o 16._o yet_o he_o send_v tychicus_n unto_o they_o choose_v rather_o that_o himself_o shall_v want_v a_o attender_n than_o they_o a_o comforter_n tychicus_n shall_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v order_v with_o prudence_n in_o give_v expression_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o flock_n lest_o otherwise_o his_o imprudent_a carriage_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v do_v do_v